US10131668B2 - Substituted imidazo[1,5-a]pYRAZINES for modulation of IRE1 - Google Patents
Substituted imidazo[1,5-a]pYRAZINES for modulation of IRE1 Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- US10131668B2 US10131668B2 US14/670,088 US201514670088A US10131668B2 US 10131668 B2 US10131668 B2 US 10131668B2 US 201514670088 A US201514670088 A US 201514670088A US 10131668 B2 US10131668 B2 US 10131668B2
- Authority
- US
- United States
- Prior art keywords
- substituted
- unsubstituted
- nhc
- nhnh
- ire1α
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Active
Links
- 0 *.CC.[1*]CC.[2*]C1=NC(CC)=C2C(N([4*])[5*])=NC=CN12 Chemical compound *.CC.[1*]CC.[2*]C1=NC(CC)=C2C(N([4*])[5*])=NC=CN12 0.000 description 14
- RNQICMNSNQJHKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N C.CC1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=C3C=CC=CC3=C(C3=C4\C(N)=NC=CN4/C(C(C)(C)C)=N\3)C=C2)=CC=C1.CC1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=C3C=CC=CC3=C(C3=C4\C(N)=NC=CN4/C(C(C)(C)C)=N\3)C=C2)=CC=C1.CC1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=C3C=CC=CC3=C(C3=C4\C(N)=NC=CN4/C(C(C)C)=N\3)C=C2)=CC=C1 Chemical compound C.CC1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=C3C=CC=CC3=C(C3=C4\C(N)=NC=CN4/C(C(C)(C)C)=N\3)C=C2)=CC=C1.CC1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=C3C=CC=CC3=C(C3=C4\C(N)=NC=CN4/C(C(C)(C)C)=N\3)C=C2)=CC=C1.CC1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=C3C=CC=CC3=C(C3=C4\C(N)=NC=CN4/C(C(C)C)=N\3)C=C2)=CC=C1 RNQICMNSNQJHKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- UFFCFTRLVXCOMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)C1=NC(C2=CC=C(NC(=O)OCC3=CC=CC=C3)C=C2)=C2C(N)=NC=CN12.CC1=NC(C2=CC=C(NC(=O)OCC3=CC=CC=C3)C=C2)=C2C(N)=NC=CN12 Chemical compound CC(C)C1=NC(C2=CC=C(NC(=O)OCC3=CC=CC=C3)C=C2)=C2C(N)=NC=CN12.CC1=NC(C2=CC=C(NC(=O)OCC3=CC=CC=C3)C=C2)=C2C(N)=NC=CN12 UFFCFTRLVXCOMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
Images
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D487/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
- C07D487/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D487/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
- A61P1/16—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for liver or gallbladder disorders, e.g. hepatoprotective agents, cholagogues, litholytics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P11/00—Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P21/00—Drugs for disorders of the muscular or neuromuscular system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/14—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating abnormal movements, e.g. chorea, dyskinesia
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/14—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating abnormal movements, e.g. chorea, dyskinesia
- A61P25/16—Anti-Parkinson drugs
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/28—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating neurodegenerative disorders of the central nervous system, e.g. nootropic agents, cognition enhancers, drugs for treating Alzheimer's disease or other forms of dementia
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P27/00—Drugs for disorders of the senses
- A61P27/02—Ophthalmic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
- A61P3/08—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
- A61P3/10—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
- A61P9/04—Inotropic agents, i.e. stimulants of cardiac contraction; Drugs for heart failure
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
- A61P9/10—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system for treating ischaemic or atherosclerotic diseases, e.g. antianginal drugs, coronary vasodilators, drugs for myocardial infarction, retinopathy, cerebrovascula insufficiency, renal arteriosclerosis
Definitions
- ER stress can result from secretory work overload, expression of folding-defective secretory proteins, deprivation of nutrients or oxygen, changes in luminal calcium concentration, and deviation from resting redox state. Sophisticated cellular surveillance and quality control systems work to maintain ER homeostasis under such perturbations. Under ER stress, secretory proteins accumulate in unfolded forms within the organelle to trigger a set of intracellular signaling pathways called the unfolded protein response (UPR).
- URR unfolded protein response
- UPR signaling increases transcription of genes encoding chaperones, oxidoreductases, lipid-biosynthetic enzymes, and ER-associated degradation (ERAD) components (Travers, K. J. et al. Cell 101, 249-258 (2000)).
- the ER stressed state remains too great, and cannot be remedied through the UPR's homeostatic outputs.
- the UPR switches strategies and actively triggers apoptosis (Zhang, K. & Kaufman, R. J. Neurology 66, S102-109 (2006)); we have named this destructive signaling state the Terminal UPR (signature events of the Terminal UPR are described herein).
- Apoptosis of irremediably stressed cells is an extreme, yet definitive, quality control strategy that protects multicellular organisms from exposure to immature and damaged secretory proteins. So at the cost of losing some cells, multicellular organisms may benefit temporarily from Terminal UPR-induced apoptosis. However, many deadly human diseases occur if too many cells die through this process.
- Type 2 diabetes may be a prototype of cell degenerative diseases caused by UPR-mediated apoptosis under irremediable ER stress.
- Terminal UPR signaling is central to these conditions as shown through experimental data and uses of proprietary compounds that defeat the consequences of terminal UPR signaling in ER stress-challenged ⁇ -cells to afford significant cytoprotection.
- IRE1 ⁇ and IRE1 ⁇ are ER-transmembrane proteins that become activated when unfolded proteins accumulate within the organelle. IRE1 ⁇ is the more widely expressed and well-studied family member. The bifunctional kinase/endoribonuclease IRE1 ⁇ controls entry into the terminal UPR. IRE1 ⁇ senses unfolded proteins through an ER lumenal domain that becomes oligomerized during stress (Zhou, J. et al. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America 103, 14343-14348 (2006); Credle, J. J. et al. Proc Natl Acad Sci USA 102, 18773-18784 (2005); Aragon, T. et al.
- XBP1s's target genes encode products that enhance ER protein folding and quality control (Lee, A. H. et al., Molecular and cellular biology 23, 7448-7459 (2003)).
- IRE1 ⁇ promotes adaptation via XBP1s.
- IRE1 ⁇ Under irremediable ER stress, positive feedback signals emanate from the UPR and become integrated and amplified at key nodes to trigger apoptosis.
- IRE1 ⁇ is a key initiator of these pro-apoptotic signals.
- IRE1 ⁇ employs auto-phosphorylation as a “timer.”
- Remediable ER stress causes low-level, transient auto-phosphorylation that confines RNase activity to XBP1 mRNA splicing.
- sustained kinase autophosphorylation causes IRE1 ⁇ 's RNase to acquire relaxed specificity, causing it to endonucleolytically degrade thousands of ER-localized mRNAs in close proximity to IRE1 ⁇ (Han, D. et al.
- mRNAs encode secretory proteins being co-translationally translocated (e.g., insulin in ⁇ cells).
- secretory proteins e.g., insulin in ⁇ cells.
- transcripts encoding ER-resident enzymes also become depleted, thus destabilizing the entire ER protein-folding machinery.
- IRE1 ⁇ 's RNase becomes hyperactive, adaptive signaling through XBP1 splicing becomes eclipsed by ER mRNA destruction, which pushes cells into apoptosis.
- a terminal UPR signature tightly controlled by IRE1 ⁇ 's hyperactive RNase activity causes (1) widespread mRNA degradation at the ER membrane that leads to mitochondrial apoptosis (Han, D. et al. Cell 138, 562-575, (2009)), (2) induction of the pro-oxidant thioredoxin-interacting protein (TXNIP), which activates the NLRP3 inflammasome to produce maturation and secretion of interleukin-1 ⁇ , and consequent sterile inflammation in pancreatic islets leading to diabetes (Lerner, A. G. et al.
- Retinitis pigmentosa is a clinically and genetically heterogeneous group of inherited retinal disorders characterized by diffuse progressive dysfunction and loss of rod and cone photoreceptors, and retinal pigment epithelium. There are no approved therapies to offer the over 100,000 Americans who currently suffer from RP. As RP is a leading cause of irreversible vision loss, new therapeutic approaches for this condition would be expected to have significant cost-saving benefits for health care systems.
- novel ATP-competitive small molecule kinase inhibitors of IRE1 ⁇ that prevent oligomerization and/or allosterically inhibit its RNase activity.
- ring A is substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted arylene, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene;
- L 1 is a bond or unsubstituted C 1 -C 5 alkylene;
- L 2 is a bond, —NR 6a —, —O—, —S—, —C(O)—, —S(O)—, —S(O) 2 —, —NR 6a C(O)—, —C(O)(CH 2 ) z2 —, —C(O)NR 6b —, —NR 6a C(O)O—, —NR 6a C(O)NR 6b —, substituted or unsubstituted alkylene, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene, substituted or
- composition including a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient and a compound, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, as described herein (e.g. formula I, formula II, formula III, aspect, embodiment, example, figure, table, or claim).
- a method of treating a disease in a patient in need of such treatment including administering a therapeutically effective amount of a compound described herein (e.g. formula I, formula II, formula III, aspect, embodiment, example, figure, table, or claim), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, to the patient, wherein the disease is a neurodegenerative disease, demyelinating disease, cancer, eye disease, fibrotic disease, or diabetes.
- a compound described herein e.g. formula I, formula II, formula III, aspect, embodiment, example, figure, table, or claim
- the disease is a neurodegenerative disease, demyelinating disease, cancer, eye disease, fibrotic disease, or diabetes.
- a method of modulating the activity of an Ire1 protein including contacting the Ire1 protein with an effective amount of a compound described herein (e.g. formula I, formula II, formula III, aspect, embodiment, example, figure, table, or claim), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
- a compound described herein e.g. formula I, formula II, formula III, aspect, embodiment, example, figure, table, or claim
- R 1d , R 2d , R 3d , R 4d , R 5d , R 6d , R 7d , R 8d , R 9d , and R 10d are each independently C 2-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, —C 1-4 alkyl-R 12d , C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 3-8 cycloalkyl, monocyclic heterocyclyl, monocyclic heteroaryl, or phenyl, aryl, wherein the cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, and phenyl groups are each optionally substituted with one or two R 11d groups; each R 11d is independently C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, —C(O)R d , —C(O)OR d , —C(O)NR d 2 , S(
- R 2d and R 3d are together a phenyl, monocyclic heteroaryl, C 3-8 cycloalkyl, or monocyclic heterocyclyl, wherein the aryl, heteroaryl, C 3-8 cycloalkyl, and heterocyclyl groups are each optionally substituted by one, two, or three groups that are each independently halogen, cyano, nitro, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, —OR d , —SR d , —NR d 2 , —C(O)R d , C(O)OR d , —C(O)NR d 2 , —S(O) 2 R d , —OC(O)R d , —OC(O)OR d , OC(O)NR d 2 , N(R d )C(O)R d , —N(R d )C(O)OR d , or —
- R 1d is —OR d , —SR d , —NR d 2 , —C(O)R d , —C(O)OR d , —C(O)NR d 2 , —N(R d )C(O)R d , —N(R d )C(O)OR d , —N(R d )C(O)NR d 2 , phenyl, monocyclic heteroaryl, C 3-8 cycloalkyl, or monocyclic heterocyclyl, wherein the aryl, heteroaryl, C 3-8 cycloalkyl, and heterocyclyl groups are each optionally substituted by one, two, or three groups that are each independently halogen, cyano, nitro, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, —OR d , —SR d , —NR d 2 , —C(O)R d
- the present disclosure is directed to compositions and methods for activating IRE1 ⁇ RNase activity using human and murine IRE1 ⁇ .
- compositions and methods for inhibiting human and murine IRE1 ⁇ RNase activity using compounds: GP117 (KIRA2), GP118 (KIRA1), GP146 (KIRA3), GP146 (NMe), GP146(Am), Formula B, Formula (A), compounds shown FIGS. 7 and 8 , and other derivative compounds disclosed herein
- the present disclosure may also be directed to pharmaceutical compositions comprising any of the compounds disclosed herein.
- the present disclosure provides a compound having Formula (B),
- the present disclosure provides those compounds illustrated in FIG. 8 , and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
- the present disclosure provides methods for treating disorders associated with deregulated UPR signaling comprising providing to a patient in need of such treatment a therapeutically effective amount of either (i) any of the compounds disclosed herein, or (ii) a pharmaceutical composition comprising any of the compounds disclosed herein and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient, carrier, or diluent.
- the present disclosure provides methods for treating disorders associated with deregulated UPR signaling comprising providing to a patient in need of such treatment a therapeutically effective amount of either a compound of formula (B), the compound illustrated in FIG. 7 and any described derivatives, and those compounds illustrated in FIG. 8 or any of the described or illustrated derivatives thereof, or (ii) a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of formula (B) or any of the derivatives thereof described herein and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient, carrier, or diluent, wherein the compound of formula (B) is
- FIG. 1 Interaction of ATP-competitive inhibitors with the bifunctional kinase/RNase, IRE1 ⁇ .
- Left panel shows the contacts a type I inhibitor, APY29, forms with yeast IRE1 ⁇ (PDB code 3SDJ) 18 (SEQ ID NO:3).
- the right panel shows the proposed contacts a type II inhibitor, GP118, forms with IRE1 ⁇ based on the co-crystal structure of the same inhibitor bound to Src (PDB code 3EL8) (SEQ ID NO:4) (also see FIG. 15 ).
- XBP1 RNA minisubstrate assay used for screening IRE1 ⁇ modulators; the recombinant human IRE1 ⁇ —IRE1 ⁇ *—in the assay spans residues 469-977, which includes the cytosolic kinase and RNase domains; cleavage of the 5′FAM-3′BHQ-labeled XBP1 minisubstrate by IRE1 ⁇ * results in FRET-dequenching.
- FIG. 2 APY29 and GP146 (KIRA3) divergently modulate the RNase activity and oligomerization state of IRE1 ⁇ *.
- ⁇ -PPase treatment of IRE1 ⁇ * produces dephosphorylated IRE1 ⁇ * (dP-IRE1 ⁇ *); immunoblots using anti-IRE1 ⁇ and anti-phospho IRE1 ⁇ antibodies are shown.
- FIG. 3 Characterization of GP146's interaction with the ATP-binding site of IRE1 ⁇ .
- (a) A crystal structure of the kinase domain of human IRE1 ⁇ bound to ADP; the native cysteine residues that were monitored using the ICAT footprinting method are labeled and shown as thick rods and the DFG-motif is shown as thin bars; cys71, is part of the hinge region of IRE1 ⁇ and its side chain partially occupies the ATP-binding site; cys64, is in the activation loop, two residues away from the DFG-motif; cys572 is located on the top of the N-terminal lobe of the catalytic domain and is distant from the ATP-binding site.
- FIG. 4 APY29 and GP146 differentially affect oligomerization state of IRE1 ⁇ *.
- FIG. 5 Chemical-genetic modulation of IRE1 ⁇ kinase and RNase activity in vivo.
- (a) Anti-total and anti-phospho IRE1 ⁇ immunoblots of T-Rex 293 cells expressing “holed” IRE1 ⁇ I642A under Doxycycline (Dox) control; cells were pre-treated for 1 hr with GP146 at indicated concentrations, then induced with Dox (1 ⁇ M) for 8 hrs; plots show normalized phosphorylation levels and ratios of spliced XBP1 mRNA under varying [GP146] (mean ⁇ SD, n> 3).
- FIG. 6 Divergent modulation of endogenous IRE1 ⁇ RNase activity under ER stress with types I and II kinase inhibitors.
- cDNA complementary DNA
- XBP1S spliced XBP1
- XBP1U spliced+unspliced
- APY29 Model of how type I kinase inhibitors (APY29), type II kinase inhibitors (GP146), and RNase inhibtors (STF-083010) modulate the enzymatic activities of WT IRE1 ⁇ .
- APY29 inhibits IRE1 ⁇ trans-autophosphorylation but promotes oligomerization and activates the RNase domain;
- STF-083010 inhibits the RNase activity of IRE1 ⁇ but does not affect kinase activity or the overall oligomerization state.
- GP146 inhibits both the kinase and RNase domains of IRE1 ⁇ and stabilizes the monomeric form; cartoons are not meant to differentiate between the relative orientations of monomer subunits in IRE1 ⁇ .
- FIG. 7 illustrates the compound Formula (A), wherein the R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , and R 10 are each defined herein.
- FIG. 8 illustrates analogs of GP146 that demonstrate the ability to modulate and/or inhibit IRE1 ⁇ RNase activity.
- FIG. 9 ER stress-induced apoptosis can be replicated by simply overexpressing IRE1 ⁇ .
- A Percentage of INS-1 cells staining positive for Annexin V after being treated with increasing concentrations of Thapsigargin (Tg) for 24, 48 and 72 h.
- B Anti-Procaspase-3 and Cleaved Caspase-3 immunoblot of INS-1 cells treated with indicated concentrations of Tg for 12, 24 and 48 h; anti-GAPDH immunoblot serves as loading control.
- C Model of ER stress mediated activation of IRE1 ⁇ leading to ER-localized mRNA endonucleolytic decay, terminal UPR endpoints, and apoptosis.
- E Ethidium-bromide (EtBr)-stained agarose gel of XBP1 cDNA amplicons after induction by treating INS-1 IRE1 ⁇ (WT)-expressing stable cells with increasing concentrations of Dox for 24 hours; the cDNA amplicon of unspliced XBP1 mRNA is cleaved by a PstI site within a 26 nucleotide intron to give 2U and 3U; IRE1 ⁇ -mediated cleavage of the intron and re-ligation in vivo removes the PstI site to give the 1 s (spliced) amplicon; *is a spliced/unspliced XBP1 hybrid amplicon; the ratio of spliced over (spliced+unspliced) amplicons—1S/(1S+2U+3U)—is reported as % XBP1 splicing; three independent biological samples were used.
- FIG. 10 Chemical-genetic manipulation of IRE1 ⁇ activity reveals both the necessity and the sufficiency of the IRE1 ⁇ RNase domain for triggering apoptosis.
- A Model of IRE1 ⁇ (I642G) “holed”-kinase mutant and its activation by the “bumped” kinase inhibitor, 1NMPP1.
- B Percent XBP1 splicing in INS-1 IRE1(I642G) stable transgenic cells treated for 24 h with 1 ⁇ M 1NM-PP1, 1 ⁇ g/mL Dox and 6 nM Tg as indicated.
- INS-1 IRE1(I642G) cells staining positive for Annexin V after treatment for 72 h with 1 ⁇ M 1NM-PP1, 1 ⁇ g/mL Dox and 6 nM Tg as indicated.
- D Percent XBP1 splicing in INS-1 IRE1(I642G) and INS-1 IRE1 (I642G/N906A) stable transgenic mutant cells treated for 24 h with 1NM-PP1, Dox and Tg as indicated.
- E Percent of INS-1 IRE1(I642G) and INS-1 IRE1(I642G/N906A) cells staining positive for Annexin V after treatment for 72 h with 1NM-PP1, Dox and Tg as indicated.
- F Anti-Pro and Cleaved Caspase-3 immunoblots of INS-1 IRE1 (I642G) and INS-1 IRE1(I642G/N906A) mutant stable cells treated for 72 h with 1NM-PP1, Dox and Tg as indicated.
- FIG. 11 Direct inhibition of IRE1 ⁇ RNase prevents IRE1 dependent ER-localized mRNA degradation and ER stress-induced apoptosis.
- A Model of inhibition of IRE1 ⁇ RNase activity by STF-083010 (STF).
- B Percent XBP1 splicing in INS-1 IRE1 WT stable cells treated with 5 ng/mL Dox and 50 ⁇ M STF for indicated times as shown (upper panel). EtBr-stained agarose gel of XBP1 cDNA amplicons is shown for the same samples above (lower panel).
- C Q-PCR for Insulin1 mRNA (normalized to GAPDH) in INS-1 IRE1 WT stable cells treated Dox and STF for 12, 24, 48 and 72 h.
- D Anti-Phospho-IRE1 ⁇ and Anti-Total IRE1 ⁇ immunoblots of INS-1 IRE1 WT stable cells treated for 48 h with 5 ng/mL Dox and 50 ⁇ M STF.
- E Anti-Phospho and Total JNK immunoblots of same samples.
- F Anti-Pro Caspase and Cleaved Caspase-3 immunoblots of same samples.
- Tm Tunicamycin
- FIG. 12 a) Percent of INS-1 cells staining positive for Annexin-V 72 hrs after treatment of 500 ng/ml Tm+/ ⁇ GP165. (b) EtBr-stained agarose gel of XBP1 cDNA amplicons from INS-1 cells 8 hrs after treatment of 200 ng/ml Tm+/ ⁇ GP165.
- XBP1U unspliced XBP1
- XBP1S spliced XBP1
- the lower panel shows the ratios of spliced XBP1 (XBP1S) over (spliced+unspliced (XBP1U)).
- FIG. 13 Coomassie blue-stained PAGE of purified IRE1 ⁇ *; M, protein marker.
- FIG. 14 Structures of several type II kinase inhibitors screened against IRE1 ⁇ * in the XBP1 RNA minisubstrate assay; the relative endpoint fluorescence intensities for the IRE1 ⁇ *-catalyzed cleavage reaction of XBP1 minisubstrate in the presence of varying concentrations of inhibitors are shown.
- FIG. 15 Crystal structure of Src bound to the type II kinase inhibitor, GP118 (PDB code 3EL8); hydrogen bond interactions between Src and GP118 are denoted as dotted lines; only the backbone atoms are shown for residues in the hinge region except for Thr338 (gatekeeper residue); the proposed model of GP118 bound to IRE1 ⁇ shown in FIG. 1 a is based on the Src-GP118 complex structure.
- FIG. 16 GP146 and APY29 modulation of IRE1 ⁇ *-mediated cleavage of an in vitro-transcribed 352 nucleotide, internally a 32P-labeled XBP1 RNA.
- FIG. 17 The EC50 of GP146 for IRE1 ⁇ * RNase inhibition increases in the presence of a fixed concentration of APY29; the line marked with circles shows IRE1 ⁇ * RNase inhibition by GP146 in the absence of a competitor (APY29); the line marked with squares shows IRE1 ⁇ * RNase inhibition by GP146 in the presence of APY29 (2 ⁇ M).
- FIG. 18 Sunitinib inhibits IRE1 ⁇ * autophosphorylation but activates the RNase domain.
- FIG. 19 A molecular model of APY29's interaction with the DFG-in conformation of human IRE1 ⁇ .
- IRE1 ⁇ is in the DFG-in active conformation; the pyrimidine ring of APY29 occupies the adenine pocket and the 3-aminopyraozole makes several hydrogen bonds with the kinase hinge; no favorable poses for APY29 bound to the DFG-out conformation of IRE1 ⁇ could be determined.
- FIG. 20 GP146 inhibits autophosphorylation and XBP1 mRNA splicing by WT IRE1 ⁇ in T-REx 293 cells.
- Dox Doxycycline
- GP146(NMe) does not inhibit XBP1 splicing in T-REx 293 cells expressing WT IRE1 ⁇
- EtBr-stained agarose gel of XBP1 cDNA amplicons from T-REx 293 cells expressing WT IRE1 ⁇ are shown; cells were pre-treated for 1 hr with GP146(NMe) at indicated concentrations, then induced with Dox (1 ⁇ M) for 8 hrs.
- FIG. 21 Molecular model of GP146 bound to the ATP-binding site of human IRE1 ⁇ 1642A ; IRE1 ⁇ is in the DFG-out inactive conformation; the imidazopyrazine ring of GP146 occupies the adenine pocket and the 3-trifluoromethylurea occupies the DFG-out pocket; the naphthyl ring of GP146 rotates 180 degrees and is able to access the enlarged hydrophobic pocket next to the gatekeeper residue; no favorable poses for GP146 bound to the DFG-in conformation of IRE1 ⁇ 1642A could be determined.
- FIG. 23 Death of pancreatic islet ⁇ -cells due to unchecked ER stress and terminal UPR signaling is central to development of types 1 and 2 diabetes.
- Compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, and methods described herein may modulate the UPR and treat diseases associated with ER stress and the UPR.
- FIG. 24 (A) Immunoblots of IRE1 ⁇ * after treatment with the crosslinker DSS; increasing concentrations of IRE1 ⁇ * were incubated with DMSO, APY29, or KIRA3. (B) Model of how type kinase inhibitors can affect the RNase activities and oligomeric states of IRE1 ⁇ * and dP-IRE1 ⁇ *.
- FIG. 25 Synthetic strategy for generating KIRAs.
- FIG. 26 Representative KIRAs synthesized and tested.
- FIG. 27 (A) General structure of irreversible KIRAs that target a cysteine residue located in the activation loop of IRE1; representative electrophiles are shown. (B) A close-up of the ATP-binding site of IRE1 ⁇ .
- FIG. 28 Increasing magnitude and duration of exposure of cells to myriad ER stressors causes increasing activation of IRE1 ⁇ (autophosphorylation, XBP1 mRNA splicing, ER localized decay of Ins1 mRNA), and switch-like entry of the stressed into dysfunctional states culminating in apoptosis (see text for details);
- IRE1 ⁇ autophosphorylation, XBP1 mRNA splicing, ER localized decay of Ins1 mRNA
- switch-like entry of the stressed into dysfunctional states culminating in apoptosis (see text for details);
- A Percent Annexin-V staining INS-1 cells treated in a time course of increasing concentrations of Tg.
- B Pro- and cleaved Caspase-3 immunoblot of Tg-treated INS-1 cells.
- C Time of exposure to the agent are directly linked to the percentage of cells entering apoptosis, as can be defined for other ER stress inducers such as the glycosylation inhibitor, tunicamycin (Tm)
- D Increasing ER stress causes progressive increases in endogenous IRE1 ⁇ phosphorylation.
- E Increasing ER stress causes progressive increases in endogenous XBP1 mRNA splicing.
- F Increasing ER stress causes progressive depletion through endonucleolytic decay of the ER-localized mRNA, Ins1, which encodes proinsulin.
- G Increasing ER stress causes progressive induction of the pro-apoptotic transcription factor, CHOP.
- H Diagram of effects due to increasing exposure to ER stress inducers and increasing severity of ER stress.
- FIG. 29 Conditional overexpression (using Dox) of IRE1 ⁇ in stable INS-1 cells mimics a Terminal UPR by forcing IRE1 ⁇ autophosphorylation, XBP1 mRNA splicing, ER localized decay of Ins1 mRNA, decay of miR-17, induction of CHOP, accumulation and cleavage of upstream (Caspase 2) and downstream (Caspase 3) caspases of the mitochondrial apoptotic pathway, as well as inflammatory (Caspase 1) caspase mediating pyroptosis, and switch-like entry of cells into programmed cell death.
- Dox Conditional overexpression (using Dox) of IRE1 ⁇ in stable INS-1 cells mimics a Terminal UPR by forcing IRE1 ⁇ autophosphorylation, XBP1 mRNA splicing, ER localized decay of Ins1 mRNA, decay of miR-17, induction of CHOP, accumulation and cleavage of upstream (Caspase 2) and downstream (
- % XBP1 splicing represents the ratio of spliced over (spliced+unspliced) amplicons—1S/(1S+2U+3U).
- C Model of how severe ER stress causes IRE1 ⁇ to switched from homeostatic to apoptotic outputs.
- D Q-PCR for miR-17 in INS-1 IRE1 ⁇ (WT) cells treated with increasing [Dox] for 72 h.
- E Q-PCR for Insulin1 (Ins1) and CHOP mRNA in INS-1 IRE1 ⁇ (WT) cells treated with increasing [Dox] for 24 h; anti-Proinsulin immunoblot of INS-1 IRE1 ⁇ (WT) cells treated with increasing [Dox] for 72 h.
- FIG. 30 KIRA6 inhibits IRE1 ⁇ autophosphorylation, breaks oligomers, reduces RNase activity, and protects cells from entry into apoptosis.
- A Structure of KIRA6.
- C Inhibition of IRE1 ⁇ * kinase activity in vitro by KIRA6; IC 50 values were determined by fitting percent phosphorylation.
- KIRA6 inhibits endogenous IRE1 ⁇ auto-phosphorylation in a dose-dependent manner; in contrast the aldehyde-based IRE1 ⁇ RNase-inhibitor, STF, does not inhibit IRE1 ⁇ auto-phosphorylation, nor does a control compound KIRA6(in).
- E Immunoblots of IRE1 ⁇ * (WT) incubated with DMSO or KIRA6 (200 ⁇ M) followed by treatment with the crosslinker DSS (250 ⁇ M); quantification is on the right.
- KIRA6 inhibits ER-localized endonucleolytic decay of Ins1 mRNA at lower doses of the drug than needed to inhibit XBP1 mRNA splicing.
- H KIRAs reduce entry of INS1-1 cells into apoptosis.
- II Immunofluorescence of islets from 10 wk old C57BL/6 mice treated with 0.5 ⁇ g/mL Tm plus/minus 0.5 ⁇ M KIRA6 for 16 hr.
- KIRA6 cytoprotective effects are dependent on IRE1 ⁇ because they are absent in Ire1 ⁇ ⁇ / ⁇ mouse embryonic fibroblasts (MEFs), but still demonstrable in WT and Xbp1 ⁇ / ⁇ MEFs.
- K Model of how KIRA6 prevents the terminal UPR by inhibiting IRE1 ⁇ .
- FIG. 31 KIRA6 inhibits IRE1 ⁇ * RNAse endonucleolytically cleaves pre-miR-17 at sites distinct from those cleaved by DICER but related to XBP1 scission sites (A), KIRA6 prevents cleavage of pre-miR-17 by IRE1 ⁇ * in vitro (B) cleavage sites (C) pre-miR-17 (D), rescues mature miR-17 levels in vivo (E), reduces caspase 2 accumulation and cleavage (F), and prevents TXNIP protein accumulation in C57BL/6 islets exposed to ER stress inducers (G). Sequence legend ( FIG. 31B ): SEQ ID NOs:11-15 (in order top to bottom); ( FIG. 31C ): SEQ ID NO:16.
- FIG. 32 Bumped type I kinase inhibitor, 1NM-PP1, increases oligomeric state of holed IRE1 ⁇ * (I642G) mutant to promote RNAse activity and cell death under ER stress.
- A Quantitation of the ratios of oligomeric to monomeric IRE1 ⁇ *from immunoblots of increasing concentrations of recombinant IRE1 ⁇ *(WT), IRE1 ⁇ *(I642G) or IRE1 ⁇ *(I642G) incubated with 1NM-PP1, before treatment with the crosslinker disuccinimidyl suberate (DSS) (250 Mm) and quantitation of time course of cleavage reactions of ⁇ 32 P-labeled XBP1 RNA or Insulin2 (Ins2) RNA by recombinant IRE1 ⁇ *(WT), IRE1 ⁇ *(I642G), and IRE1 ⁇ *(I642G) incubated with 1NM-PP1 (10 ⁇ M) from ure
- FIG. 33 IRE1 ⁇ RNAse hyperactivation pushes cells into the Terminal UPR.
- Compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, and methods described herein may modulate the terminal UPR.
- FIG. 34 Death of pancreatic islet ⁇ -cells due to unchecked ER stress and terminal UPR signaling is central to development of types 1 and 2 diabetes.
- Compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, and methods described herein may modulate the UPR and treat diseases associated with ER stress and the UPR.
- FIG. 35 Fibrotic remodeling due to unchecked ER stress is central to development of fibrotic disease such as idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis (IPF).
- IPF idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis
- Compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, and methods described herein may modulate the UPR and treat diseases associated with ER stress and the UPR.
- FIG. 36 Inhibiting the Terminal UPR by attenuating IRE1 ⁇ 's RNAse with kinase inhibitors (KIRAs).
- KIRAs kinase inhibitors
- FIG. 37 KIRA6 shuts down all critical terminal UPR events in pancreatic islet beta cells experiencing ER stress; inhibition of pro-inflammatory signaling through TXNIP and Interleukin 1-beta.
- FIG. 38 Testing cascade to improve potency, selectivity, and efficacy of IRE1 ⁇ KIRAs.
- FIG. 39 KIRA6 protects viability and preserves function of retinal photoreceptors during tunicamycin- and mutant rhodopsin-induced stress.
- A Fundus and OCT images of Sprague-Dawley rats injected intravitreally with tunicamycin+/ ⁇ 10 ⁇ M KIRA6.
- B Fundus and OCT images of P23H-1 rats at P40 injected intravitreally with DMSO or 10 ⁇ M KIRA6.
- C Histological sections of retinas from P23H-1 rats at P30 after intravitreal injection of DMSO or 10 ⁇ M KIRA6.
- (D) Quantification of outer nuclear layer (ONL) thickness (n 2) of P23H-1 rats at P30; higher thickness line is KIRA6 and lower line is DMSO.
- FIG. 40 Survival curves of murine embryonic stem cell (ESC)-derived motor neurons.
- A. Wild-type (WT) Hb9:GFP ESCs were differentiated into GFP+ motor neurons (MNs) and subsequently treated with brefeldin A (BFA) with or without KIRA6 at the indicated concentrations.
- B. G93A-SOD1/Hb9:GFP ESCs were differentiated into GFP+MNs and treated with KIRA6 at the indicated concentrations; MNs derived from WT Hb9:GFP ESCs served as a control.
- MutSOD1 leads to a form of familial amyotrophic lateral sclerosis.
- IRE1 ⁇ 's RNase Activation of IRE1 ⁇ 's RNase is normally dependent on kinase autophosphorylation (Tirasophon, W. et al. Genes Dev 12, 1812-1824 (1998)), but an allosteric relationship between these two domains exists, which allows nucleotides (ADP and ATP) and small molecule inhibitors that stabilize an active ATP-binding site conformation to directly activate the RNase without autophosphorylation (Papa, F. R. et al. Science 302, 1533-1537 (2003); Han, D. et al. Biochemical and biophysical research communications 365, 777-783, (2008); Korennykh, A. V. et al. BMC biology 9, 48, (2011)).
- kinase inhibitors (called type II) stabilize an inactive ATP-binding site conformation of IRE1 ⁇ and are able to potently inhibit its RNase activity by breaking high-order oligomerization state ( FIGS. 1A and 36 ) (Wang, L. et al. Nature chemical biology 8, 982-989, (2012)). These compounds are herein labeled—KIRAs—for kinase-inhibiting RNase-attenuators.
- kinase inhibitors that have been described to selectively stabilize the inactive conformation of the ATP-binding site (type II inhibitors) for a variety of kinases; examples include the clinically-approved drugs imatinib and sorafenib (Liu, Y. & Gray, N. S. Nat. Chem. Biol. 2, 358-364 (2006); Wan, P. T. et al. Cell 116, 855-867 (2004); Schindler, T. et al. Science 289, 1938-1942 (2000)), provides support for this approach.
- imatinib and sorafenib Liu, Y. & Gray, N. S. Nat. Chem. Biol. 2, 358-364 (2006); Wan, P. T. et al. Cell 116, 855-867 (2004); Schindler, T. et al. Science 289, 1938-1942 (2000)
- the inactive ATP-binding site conformation stabilized by type II inhibitors is characterized by outward movement of the catalytically-important Asp-Phe-Gly (DFG) motif, and is therefore called the DFG-out conformation ( FIG. 1 a ) (Liu, Y. & Gray, N. S. Nat. Chem. Biol. 2, 358-364 (2006); Ranjitkar, P. et al. Chem. Biol. 17, 195-206 (2010)).
- the kinase domain adopts the DFG-in conformation (Korennykh, A. V. et al. Nature 457, 687-693 (2009); Ali, M. M. et al. EMBO J. 30, 894-90, (2011); Lee, K. P. et al. Cell 132, 89-100 (2008)).
- ER ER bifunctional kinase/endoribonuclease
- RNase ER bifunctional kinase/endoribonuclease
- KIRAs Kinase Inhibiting RNase Attenuators
- KIRA6 Kinase Inhibiting RNase Attenuators
- KIRA6 inhibits all IRE1 ⁇ outputs, and preserves cell viability and function under ER stress.
- intravitreal KIRA6 prevents photoreceptor loss.
- substituent groups are specified by their conventional chemical formulae, written from left to right, they equally encompass the chemically identical substituents that would result from writing the structure from right to left, e.g., —CH 2 O— is equivalent to —OCH 2 —.
- Terms used herein may be preceded and/or followed by a single dash, “ ”, or a double dash, “ ⁇ ”, to indicate the bond order of the bond between the named substituent and its parent moiety; a single dash indicates a single bond and a double dash indicates a double bond. In the absence of a single or double dash it is understood that a single bond is formed between the substituent and its parent moiety; further, substituents having a superscript “d” (e.g.
- R d are intended to be read “left to right” unless a dash indicates otherwise.
- C 1 C 6 alkoxycarbonyloxy and OC(O)C 1 C 6 alkyl indicate the same functionality; similarly arylalkyl and alkylaryl indicate the same functionality.
- saturated means the referenced chemical structure does not contain any multiple carbon carbon bonds.
- a saturated cycloalkyl group as defined herein includes cyclohexyl, cyclopropyl, and the like.
- alkyl by itself or as part of another substituent, means, unless otherwise stated, a straight (i.e., unbranched) or branched carbon chain (or carbon), or combination thereof, which may be fully saturated, mono- or polyunsaturated and can include di- and multivalent radicals, having the number of carbon atoms designated (i.e., C 1 -C 10 means one to ten carbons).
- saturated hydrocarbon radicals include, but are not limited to, groups such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, t-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, (cyclohexyl)methyl, homologs and isomers of, for example, n-pentyl, n-hexyl, n-heptyl, n-octyl, and the like.
- An unsaturated alkyl group is one having one or more double bonds or triple bonds.
- unsaturated alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, vinyl, 2-propenyl, crotyl, 2-isopentenyl, 2-(butadienyl), 2,4-pentadienyl, 3-(1,4-pentadienyl), ethynyl, 1- and 3-propynyl, 3-butyryl, and the higher homologs and isomers.
- An alkoxy is an alkyl attached to the remainder of the molecule via an oxygen linker (—O—).
- an alkyl is a straight or branched chain hydrocarbon containing from 1 to 10 carbon atoms, unless otherwise specified.
- an alkyl is an alkenyl, wherein the term “alkenyl” is used in accordance with its plain ordinary meaning.
- an alkenyl is a straight or branched chain hydrocarbon containing from 2 to 10 carbons, unless otherwise specified, and containing at least one carbon carbon double bond.
- alkenyl include, but are not limited to, ethenyl, 2 propenyl, 2 methyl 2 propenyl, 3 butenyl, 4 pentenyl, 5 hexenyl, 2 heptenyl, 2 methyl 1 heptenyl, 3 decenyl, and 3,7 dimethylocta 2,6 dienyl.
- an alkyl is an alkynyl, wherein the term “alkynyl” is used in accordance with its plain ordinary meaning.
- an alkynyl is a straight or branched chain hydrocarbon group containing from 2 to 10 carbon atoms and containing at least one carbon carbon triple bond. Examples of alkynyl include, but are not limited, to acetylenyl, 1 propynyl, 2 propynyl, 3 butynyl, 2 pentynyl, and 1 butynyl.
- alkylene by itself or as part of another substituent, means, unless otherwise stated, a divalent radical derived from an alkyl, as exemplified, but not limited by, —CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 —.
- an alkyl (or alkylene) group will have from 1 to 24 carbon atoms, with those groups having 10 or fewer carbon atoms being preferred in the present invention.
- a “lower alkyl” or “lower alkylene” is a shorter chain alkyl or alkylene group, generally having eight or fewer carbon atoms.
- alkenylene by itself or as part of another substituent, means, unless otherwise stated, a divalent radical derived from an alkene.
- heteroalkyl by itself or in combination with another term, means, unless otherwise stated, a stable straight or branched chain, or combinations thereof, including at least one carbon atom and at least one heteroatom selected from the group consisting of O, N, P, Si, and S, and wherein the nitrogen and sulfur atoms may optionally be oxidized, and the nitrogen heteroatom may optionally be quaternized.
- the heteroatom(s) O, N, P, S, and Si may be placed at any interior position of the heteroalkyl group or at the position at which the alkyl group is attached to the remainder of the molecule. Examples include, but are not limited
- —CH 2 —CH 2 —O—CH 3 —CH 2 —CH 2 —NH—CH 3 , —CH 2 —CH 2 —N(CH 3 )—CH 3 , —CH 2 —S—CH 2 —CH 3 , —CH 2 —CH 2 —S(O)—CH 3 , —CH 2 —CH 2 —S(O) 2 —CH 3 , —CH ⁇ CH—O—CH 3 , —Si(CH 3 ) 3 , —CH 2 —CH ⁇ N—OCH 3 , —CH ⁇ CH—N(CH 3 )—CH 3 , —O—CH 3 , —O—CH 2 —CH 3 , and —CN.
- Up to two or three heteroatoms may be consecutive, such as, for example, —CH 2 —NH—OCH 3 and CH 2 —O—Si(CH 3 ) 3 .
- heteroalkylene by itself or as part of another substituent, means, unless otherwise stated, a divalent radical derived from heteroalkyl, as exemplified, but not limited by, —CH 2 —CH 2 —S—CH 2 —CH 2 — and —CH 2 —S—CH 2 —CH 2 —NH—CH 2 —.
- heteroalkylene groups heteroatoms can also occupy either or both of the chain termini (e.g., alkyleneoxy, alkylenedioxy, alkyleneamino, alkylenediamino, and the like).
- no orientation of the linking group is implied by the direction in which the formula of the linking group is written. For example, the formula —C(O) 2 R′— represents
- heteroalkyl groups include those groups that are attached to the remainder of the molecule through a heteroatom, such
- heteroalkyl is recited, followed by recitations of specific heteroalkyl groups, such as —NR′R′′ or the like, it will be understood that the terms heteroalkyl and —NR′R′′ are not redundant or mutually exclusive. Rather, the specific heteroalkyl groups are recited to add clarity. Thus, the term “heteroalkyl” should not be interpreted herein as excluding specific heteroalkyl groups, such as —NR′R′′ or the like.
- cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl by themselves or in combination with other terms, mean, unless otherwise stated, cyclic versions of “alkyl” and “heteroalkyl,” respectively, wherein the carbons making up the ring or rings do not necessarily need to be bonded to a hydrogen due to all carbon valencies participating in bonds with non-hydrogen atoms. Additionally, for heterocycloalkyl, a heteroatom can occupy the position at which the heterocycle is attached to the remainder of the molecule.
- cycloalkyl examples include, but are not limited to, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, 1-cyclohexenyl, 3-cyclohexenyl, cycloheptyl, and the like.
- heterocycloalkyl examples include, but are not limited to, 1-(1,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridyl), 1-piperidinyl, 2-piperidinyl, 3-piperidinyl, 4-morpholinyl, 3-morpholinyl, tetrahydrofuran-2-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, tetrahydrothien-2-yl, tetrahydrothien-3-yl, 1-piperazinyl, 2-piperazinyl, and the like.
- a “cycloalkylene” and a “heterocycloalkylene,” alone or as part of another substituent, means a divalent radical derived from a cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl, respectively.
- cycloalkyl means a monocyclic, bicyclic, or a multicyclic cycloalkyl ring system.
- monocyclic ring systems are cyclic hydrocarbon groups containing from 3 to 8 carbon atoms, where such groups can be saturated or unsaturated, but not aromatic.
- cycloalkyl groups are fully saturated. Examples of monocyclic cycloalkyls include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptyl, and cyclooctyl.
- Bicyclic cycloalkyl ring systems are bridged monocyclic rings or fused bicyclic rings.
- bridged monocyclic rings contain a monocyclic cycloalkyl ring where two non adjacent carbon atoms of the monocyclic ring are linked by an alkylene bridge of between one and three additional carbon atoms (i.e., a bridging group of the form (CH 2 ) w , where w is 1, 2, or 3).
- bicyclic ring systems include, but are not limited to, bicyclo[3.1.1]heptane, bicyclo[2.2.1]heptane, bicyclo[2.2.2]octane, bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane, bicyclo[3.3.1]nonane, and bicyclo[4.2.1]nonane.
- fused bicyclic cycloalkyl ring systems contain a monocyclic cycloalkyl ring fused to either a phenyl, a monocyclic cycloalkyl, a monocyclic cycloalkenyl, a monocyclic heterocyclyl, or a monocyclic heteroaryl.
- the bridged or fused bicyclic cycloalkyl is attached to the parent molecular moiety through any carbon atom contained within the monocyclic cycloalkyl ring.
- cycloalkyl groups are optionally substituted with one or two groups which are independently oxo or thia.
- the fused bicyclic cycloalkyl is a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic cycloalkyl ring fused to either a phenyl ring, a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic cycloalkyl, a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic cycloalkenyl, a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic heterocyclyl, or a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic heteroaryl, wherein the fused bicyclic cycloalkyl is optionally substituted by one or two groups which are independently oxo or thia.
- multicyclic cycloalkyl ring systems are a monocyclic cycloalkyl ring (base ring) fused to either (i) one ring system selected from the group consisting of a bicyclic aryl, a bicyclic heteroaryl, a bicyclic cycloalkyl, a bicyclic cycloalkenyl, and a bicyclic heterocyclyl; or (ii) two other ring systems independently selected from the group consisting of a phenyl, a bicyclic aryl, a monocyclic or bicyclic heteroaryl, a monocyclic or bicyclic cycloalkyl, a monocyclic or bicyclic cycloalkenyl, and a monocyclic or bicyclic heterocyclyl.
- multicyclic cycloalkyl is attached to the parent molecular moiety through any carbon atom contained within the base ring.
- multicyclic cycloalkyl ring systems are a monocyclic cycloalkyl ring (base ring) fused to either (i) one ring system selected from the group consisting of a bicyclic aryl, a bicyclic heteroaryl, a bicyclic cycloalkyl, a bicyclic cycloalkenyl, and a bicyclic heterocyclyl; or (ii) two other ring systems independently selected from the group consisting of a phenyl, a monocyclic heteroaryl, a monocyclic cycloalkyl, a monocyclic cycloalkenyl, and a monocyclic heterocyclyl.
- Examples of multicyclic cycloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to tetradecahydrophenanthrenyl, perhydrophenothiazin-1-
- a cycloalkyl is a cycloalkenyl.
- the term “cycloalkenyl” is used in accordance with its plain ordinary meaning.
- a cycloalkenyl is a monocyclic, bicyclic, or a multicyclic cycloalkenyl ring system.
- monocyclic cycloalkenyl ring systems are cyclic hydrocarbon groups containing from 3 to 8 carbon atoms, where such groups are unsaturated (i.e., containing at least one annular carbon carbon double bond), but not aromatic. Examples of monocyclic cycloalkenyl ring systems include cyclopentenyl and cyclohexenyl.
- bicyclic cycloalkenyl rings are bridged monocyclic rings or a fused bicyclic rings.
- bridged monocyclic rings contain a monocyclic cycloalkenyl ring where two non adjacent carbon atoms of the monocyclic ring are linked by an alkylene bridge of between one and three additional carbon atoms (i.e., a bridging group of the form (CH 2 ) w , where w is 1, 2, or 3).
- Representative examples of bicyclic cycloalkenyls include, but are not limited to, norbornenyl and bicyclo[2.2.2]oct 2 enyl.
- fused bicyclic cycloalkenyl ring systems contain a monocyclic cycloalkenyl ring fused to either a phenyl, a monocyclic cycloalkyl, a monocyclic cycloalkenyl, a monocyclic heterocyclyl, or a monocyclic heteroaryl.
- the bridged or fused bicyclic cycloalkenyl is attached to the parent molecular moiety through any carbon atom contained within the monocyclic cycloalkenyl ring.
- cycloalkenyl groups are optionally substituted with one or two groups which are independently oxo or thia.
- multicyclic cycloalkenyl rings contain a monocyclic cycloalkenyl ring (base ring) fused to either (i) one ring system selected from the group consisting of a bicyclic aryl, a bicyclic heteroaryl, a bicyclic cycloalkyl, a bicyclic cycloalkenyl, and a bicyclic heterocyclyl; or (ii) two ring systems independently selected from the group consisting of a phenyl, a bicyclic aryl, a monocyclic or bicyclic heteroaryl, a monocyclic or bicyclic cycloalkyl, a monocyclic or bicyclic cycloalkenyl, and a monocyclic or bicyclic heterocyclyl.
- multicyclic cycloalkenyl is attached to the parent molecular moiety through any carbon atom contained within the base ring.
- multicyclic cycloalkenyl rings contain a monocyclic cycloalkenyl ring (base ring) fused to either (i) one ring system selected from the group consisting of a bicyclic aryl, a bicyclic heteroaryl, a bicyclic cycloalkyl, a bicyclic cycloalkenyl, and a bicyclic heterocyclyl; or (ii) two ring systems independently selected from the group consisting of a phenyl, a monocyclic heteroaryl, a monocyclic cycloalkyl, a monocyclic cycloalkenyl, and a monocyclic heterocyclyl.
- a heterocycloalkyl is a heterocyclyl.
- heterocyclyl as used herein, means a monocyclic, bicyclic, or multicyclic heterocycle.
- the heterocyclyl monocyclic heterocycle is a 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 membered ring containing at least one heteroatom independently selected from the group consisting of O, N, and S where the ring is saturated or unsaturated, but not aromatic.
- the 3 or 4 membered ring contains 1 heteroatom selected from the group consisting of O, N and S.
- the 5 membered ring can contain zero or one double bond and one, two or three heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N and S.
- the 6 or 7 membered ring contains zero, one or two double bonds and one, two or three heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N and S.
- the heterocyclyl monocyclic heterocycle is connected to the parent molecular moiety through any carbon atom or any nitrogen atom contained within the heterocyclyl monocyclic heterocycle.
- heterocyclyl monocyclic heterocycles include, but are not limited to, azetidinyl, azepanyl, aziridinyl, diazepanyl, 1,3 dioxanyl, 1,3 dioxolanyl, 1,3 dithiolanyl, 1,3 dithianyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, isothiazolinyl, isothiazolidinyl, isoxazolinyl, isoxazolidinyl, morpholinyl, oxadiazolinyl, oxadiazolidinyl, oxazolinyl, oxazolidinyl, piperazinyl, piperidinyl, pyranyl, pyrazolinyl, pyrazolidinyl, pyrrolinyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothienyl, thiadiazolinyl
- the heterocyclyl bicyclic heterocycle is a monocyclic heterocycle fused to either a phenyl, a monocyclic cycloalkyl, a monocyclic cycloalkenyl, a monocyclic heterocycle, or a monocyclic heteroaryl.
- the heterocyclyl bicyclic heterocycle is connected to the parent molecular moiety through any carbon atom or any nitrogen atom contained within the monocyclic heterocycle portion of the bicyclic ring system.
- bicyclic heterocyclyls include, but are not limited to, 2,3 dihydrobenzofuran 2 yl, 2,3 dihydrobenzofuran 3 yl, indolin 1 yl, indolin 2 yl, indolin 3 yl, 2,3 dihydrobenzothien 2 yl, decahydroquinolinyl, decahydroisoquinolinyl, octahydro 1H indolyl, and octahydrobenzofuranyl.
- heterocyclyl groups are optionally substituted with one or two groups which are independently oxo or thia.
- the bicyclic heterocyclyl is a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic heterocyclyl ring fused to a phenyl ring, a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic cycloalkyl, a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic cycloalkenyl, a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic heterocyclyl, or a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic heteroaryl, wherein the bicyclic heterocyclyl is optionally substituted by one or two groups which are independently oxo or thia.
- Multicyclic heterocyclyl ring systems are a monocyclic heterocyclyl ring (base ring) fused to either (i) one ring system selected from the group consisting of a bicyclic aryl, a bicyclic heteroaryl, a bicyclic cycloalkyl, a bicyclic cycloalkenyl, and a bicyclic heterocyclyl; or (ii) two other ring systems independently selected from the group consisting of a phenyl, a bicyclic aryl, a monocyclic or bicyclic heteroaryl, a monocyclic or bicyclic cycloalkyl, a monocyclic or bicyclic cycloalkenyl, and a monocyclic or bicyclic heterocyclyl.
- multicyclic heterocyclyl is attached to the parent molecular moiety through any carbon atom or nitrogen atom contained within the base ring.
- multicyclic heterocyclyl ring systems are a monocyclic heterocyclyl ring (base ring) fused to either (i) one ring system selected from the group consisting of a bicyclic aryl, a bicyclic heteroaryl, a bicyclic cycloalkyl, a bicyclic cycloalkenyl, and a bicyclic heterocyclyl; or (ii) two other ring systems independently selected from the group consisting of a phenyl, a monocyclic heteroaryl, a monocyclic cycloalkyl, a monocyclic cycloalkenyl, and a monocyclic heterocyclyl.
- multicyclic heterocyclyl groups include, but are not limited to 10H-phenothiazin-10-yl, 9,10-dihydroacridin-9-yl, 9,10-dihydroacridin-10-yl, 10H-phenoxazin-10-yl, 10,11-dihydro-5H-dibenzo[b,f]azepin-5-yl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydropyrido[4,3-g]isoquinolin-2-yl, 12H-benzo[b]phenoxazin-12-yl, and dodecahydro-1H-carbazol-9-yl.
- halo or “halogen,” by themselves or as part of another substituent, mean, unless otherwise stated, a fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine atom. Additionally, terms such as “haloalkyl” are meant to include monohaloalkyl and polyhaloalkyl.
- halo(C 1 -C 4 )alkyl includes, but is not limited to, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 4-chlorobutyl, 3-bromopropyl, and the like.
- acyl means, unless otherwise stated, —C(O)R where R is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
- aryl means, unless otherwise stated, a polyunsaturated, aromatic, hydrocarbon substituent, which can be a single ring or multiple rings (preferably from 1 to 3 rings) that are fused together (i.e., a fused ring aryl) or linked covalently.
- a fused ring aryl refers to multiple rings fused together wherein at least one of the fused rings is an aryl ring.
- heteroaryl refers to aryl groups (or rings) that contain at least one heteroatom such as N, O, or S, wherein the nitrogen and sulfur atoms are optionally oxidized, and the nitrogen atom(s) are optionally quaternized.
- heteroaryl includes fused ring heteroaryl groups (i.e., multiple rings fused together wherein at least one of the fused rings is a heteroaromatic ring).
- a 5,6-fused ring heteroarylene refers to two rings fused together, wherein one ring has 5 members and the other ring has 6 members, and wherein at least one ring is a heteroaryl ring.
- a 6,6-fused ring heteroarylene refers to two rings fused together, wherein one ring has 6 members and the other ring has 6 members, and wherein at least one ring is a heteroaryl ring.
- a 6,5-fused ring heteroarylene refers to two rings fused together, wherein one ring has 6 members and the other ring has 5 members, and wherein at least one ring is a heteroaryl ring.
- a heteroaryl group can be attached to the remainder of the molecule through a carbon or heteroatom.
- Non-limiting examples of aryl and heteroaryl groups include phenyl, 1-naphthyl, 2-naphthyl, 4-biphenyl, 1-pyrrolyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, pyrazinyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 2-phenyl-4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 2-furyl, 3-furyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-pyrimidyl, 4-pyrimidyl, 5-benzothiazolyl, purinyl, 2-benzimidazolyl, 5-indolyl, 1-isoquinoly
- arylene and heteroarylene independently or as part of another substituent, mean a divalent radical derived from an aryl and heteroaryl, respectively, such as for example a divalent radical of indoline.
- heteroaryl groups include pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, thiophenyl, thienyl, furanyl, indolyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzodioxolyl, benzodioxanyl, thianaphthanyl, pyrrolopyridinyl, indazolyl, quinolinyl, quinoxalinyl, pyridopyrazinyl, quinazolinonyl, benzoisoxazolyl, imidazopyridinyl, benzofuranyl, benzothienyl, benzothiophenyl, phenyl, naphthyl, biphenyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazinyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, furylthienyl, pyridyl, pyrimidyl, benzo
- an aryl is a phenyl (i.e., monocyclic aryl), a bicyclic ring system containing at least one phenyl ring or an aromatic bicyclic ring containing only carbon atoms in the aromatic bicyclic ring system or a multicyclic aryl ring system, provided that the bicyclic or multicyclic aryl ring system does not contain a heteroaryl ring when fully aromatic.
- the bicyclic aryl can be azulenyl, naphthyl, or a phenyl fused to a monocyclic cycloalkyl, a monocyclic cycloalkenyl, or a monocyclic heterocyclyl.
- the bicyclic aryl may be attached to the parent molecular moiety through any carbon atom contained within the phenyl portion of the bicyclic system, or any carbon atom with the napthyl or azulenyl ring.
- the fused monocyclic cycloalkyl or monocyclic heterocyclyl portions of the bicyclic aryl are optionally substituted with one or two oxo and/or thia groups.
- bicyclic aryls include, but are not limited to, azulenyl, naphthyl, dihydroinden 1 yl, dihydroinden 2 yl, dihydroinden 3 yl, dihydroinden 4 yl, 2,3 dihydroindol 4 yl, 2,3 dihydroindol 5 yl, 2,3 dihydroindol 6 yl, 2,3 dihydroindol 7 yl, inden 1 yl, inden 2 yl, inden 3 yl, inden 4 yl, dihydronaphthalen 2 yl, dihydronaphthalen 3 yl, dihydronaphthalen 4 yl, dihydronaphthalen 1 yl, 5,6,7,8 tetrahydronaphthalen 1 yl, 5,6,7,8 tetrahydronaphthalen 2 yl, 2,3 dihydrobenzofuran 4 yl, 2,3
- the bicyclic aryl is (i) naphthyl or (ii) a phenyl ring fused to either a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic cycloalkyl, a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic cycloalkenyl, or a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic heterocyclyl, wherein the fused cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, and heterocyclyl groups are optionally substituted with one or two groups which are independently oxo or thia.
- multicyclic aryl groups are a phenyl ring (base ring) fused to either (i) one ring system selected from the group consisting of a bicyclic aryl, a bicyclic cycloalkyl, a bicyclic cycloalkenyl, and a bicyclic heterocyclyl; or (ii) two other ring systems independently selected from the group consisting of a phenyl, a bicyclic aryl, a monocyclic or bicyclic cycloalkyl, a monocyclic or bicyclic cycloalkenyl, and a monocyclic or bicyclic heterocyclyl, provided that when the base ring is fused to a bicyclic cycloalkyl, bicyclic cycloalkenyl, or bicyclic heterocyclyl, then the base ring is fused to the base ring of the bicyclic cycloalkyl, bicyclic cycloalkenyl, or bicyclic heterocyclyl,
- the multicyclic aryl may be attached to the parent molecular moiety through any carbon atom contained within the base ring.
- multicyclic aryl groups are a phenyl ring (base ring) fused to either (i) one ring system selected from the group consisting of a bicyclic aryl, a bicyclic cycloalkyl, a bicyclic cycloalkenyl, and a bicyclic heterocyclyl; or (ii) two other ring systems independently selected from the group consisting of a phenyl, a monocyclic cycloalkyl, a monocyclic cycloalkenyl, and a monocyclic heterocyclyl, provided that when the base ring is fused to a bicyclic cycloalkyl, bicyclic cycloalkenyl, or bicyclic heterocyclyl, then the base ring is fused to the base ring of the bicyclic cycloalkyl, bicyclic
- the term “heteroaryl,” as used herein, means a monocyclic, bicyclic, or a multicyclic heteroaryl ring system.
- the monocyclic heteroaryl can be a 5 or 6 membered ring.
- the 5 membered ring consists of two double bonds and one, two, three or four nitrogen atoms and optionally one oxygen or sulfur atom.
- the 6 membered ring consists of three double bonds and one, two, three or four nitrogen atoms.
- the 5 or 6 membered heteroaryl is connected to the parent molecular moiety through any carbon atom or any nitrogen atom contained within the heteroaryl.
- monocyclic heteroaryl include, but are not limited to, furyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, isothiazolyl, oxadiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyridinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, pyrazolyl, pyrrolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, triazolyl, and triazinyl.
- the bicyclic heteroaryl consists of a monocyclic heteroaryl fused to a phenyl, a monocyclic cycloalkyl, a monocyclic cycloalkenyl, a monocyclic heterocyclyl, or a monocyclic heteroaryl.
- the fused cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl portion of the bicyclic heteroaryl group is optionally substituted with one or two groups which are independently oxo or thia.
- the bicyclic heteroaryl when the bicyclic heteroaryl contains a fused cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, or heterocyclyl ring, then the bicyclic heteroaryl group is connected to the parent molecular moiety through any carbon or nitrogen atom contained within the monocyclic heteroaryl portion of the bicyclic ring system. In embodiments, when the bicyclic heteroaryl is a monocyclic heteroaryl fused to a phenyl ring or a monocyclic heteroaryl, then the bicyclic heteroaryl group is connected to the parent molecular moiety through any carbon atom or nitrogen atom within the bicyclic ring system.
- bicyclic heteroaryl include, but are not limited to, benzimidazolyl, benzofuranyl, benzothienyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzoxathiadiazolyl, benzothiazolyl, cinnolinyl, 5,6 dihydroquinolin 2 yl, 5,6 dihydroisoquinolin 1 yl, furopyridinyl, indazolyl, indolyl, isoquinolinyl, naphthyridinyl, quinolinyl, purinyl, 5,6,7,8 tetrahydroquinolin 2 yl, 5,6,7,8 tetrahydroquinolin 3 yl, 5,6,7,8 tetrahydroquinolin 4 yl, 5,6,7,8 tetrahydroisoquinolin 1 yl, thienopyridinyl, 4,5,6,7 tetrahydrobenzo[c][1,2,5
- the fused bicyclic heteroaryl is a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic heteroaryl ring fused to either a phenyl ring, a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic cycloalkyl, a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic cycloalkenyl, a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic heterocyclyl, or a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic heteroaryl, wherein the fused cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, and heterocyclyl groups are optionally substituted with one or two groups which are independently oxo or thia.
- the multicyclic heteroaryl group is a monocyclic heteroaryl ring (base ring) fused to either (i) one ring system selected from the group consisting of a bicyclic aryl, a bicyclic heteroaryl, a bicyclic heterocyclyl, a bicyclic cycloalkenyl, and a bicyclic cycloalkyl; or (ii) two ring systems selected from the group consisting of a phenyl, a bicyclic aryl, a monocyclic or bicyclic heteroaryl, a monocyclic or bicyclic heterocyclyl, a monocyclic or bicyclic cycloalkenyl, and a monocyclic or bicyclic cycloalkyl.
- multicyclic heteroaryl group is connected to the parent molecular moiety through any carbon atom or nitrogen atom contained within the base ring.
- multicyclic heteroaryl groups are a monocyclic heteroaryl ring (base ring) fused to either (i) one ring system selected from the group consisting of a bicyclic aryl, a bicyclic heteroaryl, a bicyclic heterocyclyl, a bicyclic cycloalkenyl, and a bicyclic cycloalkyl; or (ii) two ring systems selected from the group consisting of a phenyl, a monocyclic heteroaryl, a monocyclic heterocyclyl, a monocyclic cycloalkenyl, and a monocyclic cycloalkyl.
- multicyclic heteroaryls include, but are not limited to 5H-[1,2,4]triazino[5,6-b]indol-5-yl, 2,3,4,9-tetrahydro-1H-carbazol-9-yl, 9H-pyrido[3,4-b]indol-9-yl, 9H-carbazol-9-yl, acridin-9-yl,
- a fused ring heterocyloalkyl-aryl is an aryl fused to a heterocycloalkyl.
- a fused ring heterocycloalkyl-heteroaryl is a heteroaryl fused to a heterocycloalkyl.
- a fused ring heterocycloalkyl-cycloalkyl is a heterocycloalkyl fused to a cycloalkyl.
- a fused ring heterocycloalkyl-heterocycloalkyl is a heterocycloalkyl fused to another heterocycloalkyl.
- Fused ring heterocycloalkyl-aryl, fused ring heterocycloalkyl-heteroaryl, fused ring heterocycloalkyl-cycloalkyl, or fused ring heterocycloalkyl-heterocycloalkyl may each independently be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of the substitutents described herein.
- oxo means an oxygen that is double bonded to a carbon atom.
- thia as used herein means a ⁇ S group.
- alkylsulfonyl means a moiety having the formula —S(O) 2 —R′, where R′ is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group as defined above. R′ may have a specified number of carbons (e.g., “C 1 -C 4 alkylsulfonyl”).
- arylalkyl and “alkylaryl” as used herein, means an aryl group, as defined herein, appended to the parent molecular moiety through an alkyl group, as defined herein.
- Representative examples of arylalkyl include, but are not limited to, benzyl, 2 phenylethyl, 3 phenylpropyl, and 2 naphth 2 ylethyl.
- heteroarylalkyl and “alkylheteroaryl” as used herein, means a heteroaryl, as defined herein, appended to the parent molecular moiety through an alkyl group, as defined herein.
- Representative examples of heteroarylalkyl include, but are not limited to, fur 3 ylmethyl, 1H imidazol 2 ylmethyl, 1H imidazol 4 ylmethyl, 1 (pyridin 4 yl)ethyl, pyridin 3 ylmethyl, pyridin 4 ylmethyl, pyrimidin 5 ylmethyl, 2 (pyrimidin 2 yl)propyl, thien 2 ylmethyl, and thien 3 ylmethyl.
- Substituents for the alkyl and heteroalkyl radicals can be one or more of a variety of groups selected from, but not limited to, —OR′, ⁇ O, ⁇ NR′,
- R, R′, R′′, R′′′, and R′′′′ each preferably independently refer to hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl (e.g., aryl substituted with 1-3 halogens), substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, alkoxy, or thioalkoxy groups, or arylalkyl groups.
- aryl e.g., aryl substituted with 1-3 halogens
- substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, alkoxy, or thioalkoxy groups, or arylalkyl groups.
- each of the R groups is independently selected as are each R′, R′′, R′′′, and R′′′′ group when more than one of these groups is present.
- R′ and R′′ are attached to the same nitrogen atom, they can be combined with the nitrogen atom to form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered ring.
- —NR′R′′ includes, but is not limited to, 1-pyrrolidinyl and 4-morpholinyl.
- alkyl is meant to include groups including carbon atoms bound to groups other than hydrogen groups, such as haloalkyl (e.g., —CF 3 and —CH 2 CF 3 ) and acyl (e.g., —C(O)CH 3 , —C(O)CF 3 , —C(O)CH 2 OCH 3 , and the like).
- haloalkyl e.g., —CF 3 and —CH 2 CF 3
- acyl e.g., —C(O)CH 3 , —C(O)CF 3 , —C(O)CH 2 OCH 3 , and the like.
- substituents for the aryl and heteroaryl groups are varied and are selected from, for example: —OR′, —NR′R′′, —SR′, -halogen, —SiR′R′′R′′′, —OC(O)R′, —C(O)R′, —CO 2 R′, —CONR′R′′, —OC(O) NR′R′′, —NR′′C(O)R′, —NR′—C(O)NR′′R′′′, —NR′′C(O) 2 R′, —NR—C(NR′R′′R′′′) ⁇ NR′′′′, —NR—C(NR′R′′) ⁇ NR′′′, —S(O)R′, —S(O) 2 R′, —S(O) 2 NR′R′′, —NRSO 2 R′, NR′NR′′R′′′, ONR′R′′, NR′C ⁇ (O)NR′′NR
- Two or more substituents may optionally be joined to form aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, or heterocycloalkyl groups.
- Such so-called ring-forming substituents are typically, though not necessarily, found attached to a cyclic base structure.
- the ring-forming substituents are attached to adjacent members of the base structure.
- two ring-forming substituents attached to adjacent members of a cyclic base structure create a fused ring structure.
- the ring-forming substituents are attached to a single member of the base structure.
- two ring-forming substituents attached to a single member of a cyclic base structure create a spirocyclic structure.
- the ring-forming substituents are attached to non-adjacent members of the base structure.
- Two of the substituents on adjacent atoms of the aryl or heteroaryl ring may optionally form a ring of the formula -T-C(O)—(CRR′) q —U—, wherein T and U are independently —NR—, —O—, —CRR′—, or a single bond, and q is an integer of from 0 to 3.
- two of the substituents on adjacent atoms of the aryl or heteroaryl ring may optionally be replaced with a substituent of the formula -A-(CH 2 ) r —B—, wherein A and B are independently —CRR′—, —O—, —NR—, —S—, —S(O)—, —S(O) 2 —, —S(O) 2 NR′—, or a single bond, and r is an integer of from 1 to 4.
- One of the single bonds of the new ring so formed may optionally be replaced with a double bond.
- two of the substituents on adjacent atoms of the aryl or heteroaryl ring may optionally be replaced with a substituent of the formula —(CRR′) s —X′—(C′′R′′R′′′) d —, where s and d are independently integers of from 0 to 3, and X′ is —O—, —NR′—, —S—, —S(O)—, —S(O) 2 —, or —S(O) 2 NR′—.
- R, R′, R′′, and R′′′ are preferably independently selected from hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
- heteroatom or “ring heteroatom” are meant to include, oxygen (O), nitrogen (N), sulfur (S), phosphorus (P), and silicon (Si).
- a “substituent group,” as used herein, means a group selected from the following moieties:
- a “size-limited substituent” or “size-limited substituent group,” as used herein, means a group selected from all of the substituents described above for a “substituent group,” wherein each substituted or unsubstituted alkyl is a substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 20 alkyl, each substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl is a substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 20 membered heteroalkyl, each substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl is a substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, each substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl is a substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, each substituted or unsubstituted aryl is a substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 aryl, and each substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl is
- a “lower substituent” or “lower substituent group,” as used herein, means a group selected from all of the substituents described above for a “substituent group,” wherein each substituted or unsubstituted alkyl is a substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 8 alkyl, each substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl is a substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 8 membered heteroalkyl, each substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl is a substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, each substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl is a substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 7 membered heterocycloalkyl, each substituted or unsubstituted aryl is a substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 aryl, and each substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl is a substitute
- each substituted group described in the compounds herein is substituted with at least one substituent group. More specifically, in some embodiments, each substituted alkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, substituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted aryl, substituted heteroaryl, substituted alkylene, substituted heteroalkylene, substituted cycloalkylene, substituted heterocycloalkylene, substituted arylene, and/or substituted heteroarylene described in the compounds herein are substituted with at least one substituent group. In other embodiments, at least one or all of these groups are substituted with at least one size-limited substituent group. In other embodiments, at least one or all of these groups are substituted with at least one lower substituent group.
- each substituted or unsubstituted alkyl may be a substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 20 alkyl
- each substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl is a substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 20 membered heteroalkyl
- each substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl is a substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl
- each substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl is a substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl
- each substituted or unsubstituted aryl is a substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 aryl
- each substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl is a substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl.
- each substituted or unsubstituted alkylene is a substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 20 alkylene
- each substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkylene is a substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 20 membered heteroalkylene
- each substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene is a substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 8 cycloalkylene
- each substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene is a substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkylene
- each substituted or unsubstituted arylene is a substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 arylene
- each substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene is a substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 10 membered heteroarylene.
- each substituted or unsubstituted alkyl is a substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 8 alkyl
- each substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl is a substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 8 membered heteroalkyl
- each substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl is a substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl
- each substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl is a substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 7 membered heterocycloalkyl
- each substituted or unsubstituted aryl is a substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 aryl
- each substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl is a substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 9 membered heteroaryl.
- each substituted or unsubstituted alkylene is a substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 8 alkylene
- each substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkylene is a substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 8 membered heteroalkylene
- each substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene is a substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 7 cycloalkylene
- each substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene is a substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 7 membered heterocycloalkylene
- each substituted or unsubstituted arylene is a substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 arylene
- each substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene is a substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 9 membered heteroarylene.
- the compound is a chemical species set forth in the Examples section below.
- salts are meant to include salts of the active compounds that are prepared with relatively nontoxic acids or bases, depending on the particular substituents found on the compounds described herein.
- base addition salts can be obtained by contacting the neutral form of such compounds with a sufficient amount of the desired base, either neat or in a suitable inert solvent.
- pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salts include sodium, potassium, calcium, ammonium, organic amino, or magnesium salt, or a similar salt.
- acid addition salts can be obtained by contacting the neutral form of such compounds with a sufficient amount of the desired acid, either neat or in a suitable inert solvent.
- Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts include those derived from inorganic acids like hydrochloric, hydrobromic, nitric, carbonic, monohydrogencarbonic, phosphoric, monohydrogenphosphoric, dihydrogenphosphoric, sulfuric, monohydrogensulfuric, hydriodic, or phosphorous acids and the like, as well as the salts derived from relatively nontoxic organic acids like acetic, propionic, isobutyric, maleic, malonic, benzoic, succinic, suberic, fumaric, lactic, mandelic, phthalic, benzenesulfonic, p-tolylsulfonic, citric, tartaric, methanesulfonic, and the like.
- inorganic acids like hydrochloric, hydrobromic, nitric, carbonic, monohydrogencarbonic, phosphoric, monohydrogenphosphoric, dihydrogenphosphoric, sulfuric, monohydrogensulfuric, hydriodic, or phosphorous acids and
- salts of amino acids such as arginate and the like, and salts of organic acids like glucuronic or galactunoric acids and the like (see, e.g., Berge et al., Journal of Pharmaceutical Science 66:1-19 (1977)).
- Certain specific compounds of the present invention contain both basic and acidic functionalities that allow the compounds to be converted into either base or acid addition salts.
- Other pharmaceutically acceptable carriers known to those of skill in the art are suitable for the present invention. Salts tend to be more soluble in aqueous or other protonic solvents that are the corresponding free base forms.
- the preparation may be a lyophilized powder in 1 mM-50 mM histidine, 0.1%-2% sucrose, 2%-7% mannitol at a pH range of 4.5 to 5.5, that is combined with buffer prior to use.
- the compounds of the present invention may exist as salts, such as with pharmaceutically acceptable acids.
- the present invention includes such salts.
- examples of such salts include hydrochlorides, hydrobromides, sulfates, methanesulfonates, nitrates, maleates, acetates, citrates, fumarates, tartrates (e.g., (+)-tartrates, ( ⁇ )-tartrates, or mixtures thereof including racemic mixtures), succinates, benzoates, and salts with amino acids such as glutamic acid.
- These salts may be prepared by methods known to those skilled in the art.
- the neutral forms of the compounds are preferably regenerated by contacting the salt with a base or acid and isolating the parent compound in the conventional manner.
- the parent form of the compound differs from the various salt forms in certain physical properties, such as solubility in polar solvents.
- the present invention provides compounds, which are in a prodrug form.
- Prodrugs of the compounds described herein are those compounds that readily undergo chemical changes under physiological conditions to provide the compounds of the present invention.
- prodrugs can be converted to the compounds of the present invention by chemical or biochemical methods in an ex vivo environment. For example, prodrugs can be slowly converted to the compounds of the present invention when placed in a transdermal patch reservoir with a suitable enzyme or chemical reagent.
- Certain compounds of the present invention can exist in unsolvated forms as well as solvated forms, including hydrated forms. In general, the solvated forms are equivalent to unsolvated forms and are encompassed within the scope of the present invention. Certain compounds of the present invention may exist in multiple crystalline or amorphous forms. In general, all physical forms are equivalent for the uses contemplated by the present invention and are intended to be within the scope of the present invention.
- salt refers to acid or base salts of the compounds used in the methods of the present invention.
- acceptable salts are mineral acid (hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, phosphoric acid, and the like) salts, organic acid (acetic acid, propionic acid, glutamic acid, citric acid and the like) salts, quaternary ammonium (methyl iodide, ethyl iodide, and the like) salts.
- Certain compounds of the present invention possess asymmetric carbon atoms (optical or chiral centers) or double bonds; the enantiomers, racemates, diastereomers, tautomers, geometric isomers, stereoisometric forms that may be defined, in terms of absolute stereochemistry, as (R)- or (S)- or, as (D)- or (L)- for amino acids, and individual isomers are encompassed within the scope of the present invention.
- the compounds of the present invention do not include those which are known in art to be too unstable to synthesize and/or isolate.
- the present invention is meant to include compounds in racemic and optically pure forms.
- Optically active (R)- and (S)-, or (D)- and (L)-isomers may be prepared using chiral synthons or chiral reagents, or resolved using conventional techniques.
- the compounds described herein contain olefinic bonds or other centers of geometric asymmetry, and unless specified otherwise, it is intended that the compounds include both E and Z geometric isomers.
- isomers refers to compounds having the same number and kind of atoms, and hence the same molecular weight, but differing in respect to the structural arrangement or configuration of the atoms.
- tautomer refers to one of two or more structural isomers which exist in equilibrium and which are readily converted from one isomeric form to another.
- structures depicted herein are also meant to include all stereochemical forms of the structure; i.e., the R and S configurations for each asymmetric center. Therefore, single stereochemical isomers as well as enantiomeric and diastereomeric mixtures of the present compounds are within the scope of the invention.
- structures depicted herein are also meant to include compounds which differ only in the presence of one or more isotopically enriched atoms.
- compounds having the present structures except for the replacement of a hydrogen by a deuterium or tritium, or the replacement of a carbon by 13 C- or 14 C-enriched carbon are within the scope of this invention.
- the compounds of the present invention may also contain unnatural proportions of atomic isotopes at one or more of the atoms that constitute such compounds.
- the compounds may be radiolabeled with radioactive isotopes, such as for example tritium ( 3 H), iodine-12, ( 125 1), or carbon-14 ( 14 C). All isotopic variations of the compounds of the present invention, whether radioactive or not, are encompassed within the scope of the present invention.
- a or “an,” as used in herein means one or more.
- substituted with a[n] means the specified group may be substituted with one or more of any or all of the named substituents.
- a group such as an alkyl or heteroaryl group, is “substituted with an unsubstituted C 1 -C 20 alkyl, or unsubstituted 2 to 20 membered heteroalkyl,” the group may contain one or more unsubstituted C 1 -C 20 alkyls, and/or one or more unsubstituted 2 to 20 membered heteroalkyls.
- R substituent
- the group may be referred to as “R-substituted.”
- R-substituted the moiety is substituted with at least one R substituent and each R substituent is optionally different.
- treating refers to any indicia of success in the treatment or amelioration of an injury, disease, pathology or condition, including any objective or subjective parameter such as abatement; remission; diminishing of symptoms or making the injury, pathology or condition more tolerable to the patient; slowing in the rate of degeneration or decline; making the final point of degeneration less debilitating; improving a patient's physical or mental well-being.
- the treatment or amelioration of symptoms can be based on objective or subjective parameters; including the results of a physical examination, neuropsychiatric exams, and/or a psychiatric evaluation. For example, certain methods herein treat cancer (e.g.
- cancers of secretory cells multiple myeloma, cancers of secretory cells), neurodegenerative diseases, demyelinating diseases, eye diseases, fibrotic diseases, or diabetes (type I or type II).
- certain methods herein treat cancer by decreasing or reducing or preventing the occurrence, growth, metastasis, or progression of cancer; treat neurodegeneration by improving mental wellbeing, increasing mental function, slowing the decrease of mental function, decreasing dementia, delaying the onset of dementia, improving cognitive skills, decreasing the loss of cognitive skills, improving memory, decreasing the degradation of memory, or extending survival; treat demyelinating diseases by reducing a symptom of demyelinating diseases or reducing the loss of myelin or increasing the amount of myelin or increasing the level of myelin; treat diabetes by decreasing a symptom of diabetes or decreasing loss of insulin producing cells or decreasing loss of pancreatic cells or reducing insulin insensitivity; treat cancer by decreasing a symptom of cancer, or treat neurodegeneration by treating a symptom of neurodegeneration.
- Symptoms of cancer e.g. multiple myeloma, cancers of secretory cells
- neurodegenerative diseases demyelinating diseases, eye diseases, fibrotic diseases, or diabetes
- the term “treating” and conjugations thereof, include prevention of an injury, pathology, condition, or disease (e.g. preventing the development of one or more symptoms of cancer, neurodegenerative diseases, demyelinating diseases, and/or diabetes).
- an “effective amount” is an amount sufficient to accomplish a stated purpose (e.g. achieve the effect for which it is administered, treat a disease, reduce enzyme activity, increase enzyme activity, reduce one or more symptoms of a disease or condition).
- An example of an “effective amount” is an amount sufficient to contribute to the treatment, prevention, or reduction of a symptom or symptoms of a disease, which could also be referred to as a “therapeutically effective amount.”
- a “reduction” of a symptom or symptoms means decreasing of the severity or frequency of the symptom(s), or elimination of the symptom(s).
- a “prophylactically effective amount” of a drug is an amount of a drug that, when administered to a subject, will have the intended prophylactic effect, e.g., preventing or delaying the onset (or reoccurrence) of an injury, disease, pathology or condition, or reducing the likelihood of the onset (or reoccurrence) of an injury, disease, pathology, or condition, or their symptoms.
- the full prophylactic effect does not necessarily occur by administration of one dose, and may occur only after administration of a series of doses.
- a prophylactically effective amount may be administered in one or more administrations.
- An “activity decreasing amount,” as used herein, refers to an amount of antagonist (inhibitor) required to decrease the activity of an enzyme or protein relative to the absence of the antagonist.
- an “activity increasing amount,” as used herein, refers to an amount of agonist (activator) required to increase the activity of an enzyme or protein relative to the absence of the agonist.
- a “function disrupting amount,” as used herein, refers to the amount of antagonist (inhibitor) required to disrupt the function of an enzyme or protein relative to the absence of the antagonist.
- a “function increasing amount,” as used herein, refers to the amount of agonist (activator) required to increase the function of an enzyme or protein relative to the absence of the agonist. The exact amounts will depend on the purpose of the treatment, and will be ascertainable by one skilled in the art using known techniques (see, e.g., Lieberman, Pharmaceutical Dosage Forms (vols.
- a disease e.g cancer (e.g. multiple myeloma, cancers of secretory cells), neurodegenerative diseases, demyelinating diseases, eye diseases, fibrotic diseases, or diabetes) means that the disease (e.g cancer (e.g. multiple myeloma, cancers of secretory cells), neurodegenerative diseases, demyelinating diseases, eye diseases, fibrotic diseases, or diabetes) is caused by (in whole or in part), or a symptom of the disease is caused by (in whole or in part) the substance or substance activity or function.
- a symptom of a disease or condition associated with an increase in Ire1 e.g.
- Ire1 ⁇ activity may be a symptom that results (entirely or partially) from an increase in Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) activity (e.g increase in Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) phosphorylation or activity of phosphorylated Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) or activity of Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) or increase in activity of an Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) signal transduction or signalling pathway, Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) RNase activity).
- Ire1 e.g. Ire1 ⁇
- Ire1 ⁇ e.g. Ire1 ⁇ activity of an increase in Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) signal transduction or signalling pathway, Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) RNase activity.
- a disease associated with increased Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) activity or Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) pathway activity may be treated with an agent (e.g. compound as described herein) effective for decreasing the level of activity of Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) activity or Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) pathway or phosphorylated Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) activity or pathway.
- an agent e.g. compound as described herein
- a disease associated with phosphorylated Ire1 may be treated with an agent (e.g.
- a disease associated with Ire1 may be treated with an agent (e.g. compound as described herein) effective for decreasing the level of activity of Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) or a downstream component or effector of Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ).
- an agent e.g. compound as described herein
- Control or “control experiment” is used in accordance with its plain ordinary meaning and refers to an experiment in which the subjects or reagents of the experiment are treated as in a parallel experiment except for omission of a procedure, reagent, or variable of the experiment. In some instances, the control is used as a standard of comparison in evaluating experimental effects.
- Contacting is used in accordance with its plain ordinary meaning and refers to the process of allowing at least two distinct species (e.g. chemical compounds including biomolecules, or cells) to become sufficiently proximal to react, interact or physically touch. It should be appreciated, however, that the resulting reaction product can be produced directly from a reaction between the added reagents or from an intermediate from one or more of the added reagents which can be produced in the reaction mixture.
- the term “contacting” may include allowing two species to react, interact, or physically touch, wherein the two species may be a compound as described herein and a protein or enzyme (e.g. Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) or phosphorylated Ire1 (e.g.
- contacting includes allowing a compound described herein to interact with a protein or enzyme that is involved in a signaling pathway (e.g. Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) protein or Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) pathway).
- a signaling pathway e.g. Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) protein or Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) pathway.
- inhibition means negatively affecting (e.g. decreasing) the activity or function of the protein relative to the activity or function of the protein in the absence of the inhibitor.
- inhibition refers to reduction of a disease or symptoms of disease.
- inhibition refers to a reduction in the activity of a signal transduction pathway or signaling pathway.
- inhibition includes, at least in part, partially or totally blocking stimulation, decreasing, preventing, or delaying activation, or inactivating, desensitizing, or down-regulating signal transduction or enzymatic activity or the amount of a protein.
- inhibition refers to a decrease in the activity of a signal transduction pathway or signaling pathway (e.g. Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) or phosphorylated Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) or Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) pathway or phosphorylated Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) pathway or pathway activated by Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) phosphorylation).
- a signal transduction pathway or signaling pathway e.g. Ire1 ⁇
- phosphorylated Ire1 e.g. Ire1 ⁇
- Ire1 ⁇ phosphorylated Ire1 pathway
- Ire1 ⁇ e.g. Ire1 ⁇
- Ire1 ⁇ phosphorylated Ire1 pathway
- Ire1 ⁇ e.g. Ire1 ⁇
- Ire1 ⁇ phosphorylated Ire1 pathway
- Ire1 ⁇ e.g. Ire1 ⁇
- Ire1 ⁇ phosphorylated Ire1 pathway
- Ire1 e.g. Ire1 ⁇
- a component of an Ire1 e.g. Ire1 ⁇
- level of phosphorylated Ire1 e.g. Ire1 ⁇
- a component of a phosphorylated Ire1 e.g. Ire1 ⁇
- each is associated with cancer
- Inhibition may include, at least in part, partially or totally decreasing stimulation, decreasing or reducing activation, or deactivating, desensitizing, or down-regulating signal transduction or enzymatic activity or the amount of a protein (e.g. Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ), phosphorylated Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ), protein downstream in a pathway from Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ), protein downstream in a pathway activated by phosphorylated Ire1 (e.g.
- Ire1 ⁇ that may modulate the level of another protein or increase cell survival (e.g. decrease in phosphorylated Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) pathway activity may increase cell survival in cells that may or may not have an increase in phosphorylated Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) pathway activity relative to a non-disease control or decrease in Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) pathway activity may increase cell survival in cells that may or may not have a increase in Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) pathway activity relative to a non-disease control).
- activation means positively affecting (e.g. increasing) the activity or function of the protein (e.g. Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ), phosphorylated Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ), component of pathway including Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ), or component of pathway including phosphorylated Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ )) relative to the activity or function of the protein in the absence of the activator (e.g. compound described herein).
- activation refers to an increase in the activity of a signal transduction pathway or signaling pathway (e.g.
- activation may include, at least in part, partially or totally increasing stimulation, increasing or enabling activation, or activating, sensitizing, or up-regulating signal transduction or enzymatic activity or the amount of a protein decreased in a disease (e.g. level of Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) activity or level of protein or activity decreased by phosphorylation of Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) or protein associated with cancer (e.g. multiple myeloma, or cancers of secretory cells), neurodegenerative diseases, demyelinating diseases, eye diseases, fibrotic diseases, or diabetes).
- a disease e.g. level of Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) activity or level of protein or activity decreased by phosphorylation of Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) or protein associated with cancer (e.g. multiple myeloma, or cancers of secretory cells), neurodegenerative diseases, demyelinating diseases, eye diseases, fibrotic diseases, or diabetes
- Activation may include, at least in part, partially or totally increasing stimulation, increasing or enabling activation, or activating, sensitizing, or up-regulating signal transduction or enzymatic activity or the amount of a protein (e.g. Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ), protein downstream of Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ), protein activated or upregulated by Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ), protein activated or upregulated by phosphorylation of Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ )) that may modulate the level of another protein or increase cell survival (e.g. increase in Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) activity may increase cell survival in cells that may or may not have a reduction in Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) activity relative to a non-disease control).
- a protein e.g. Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ )
- protein downstream of Ire1 e.g. Ire1 ⁇
- modulator refers to a composition that increases or decreases the level of a target molecule or the function of a target molecule.
- a modulator of Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) or Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) pathway or phosphorylation of Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) or pathway activated by phosphorylation of Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) is a compound that reduces the severity of one or more symptoms of a disease associated with Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) or Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) pathway (e.g. disease associated with an increase in the level of Ire1 (e.g.
- Ire1 ⁇ pathway activity (e.g. decreasing in level or level of activity of Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) or Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) pathway).
- a modulator of Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) or Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) pathway e.g. phosphorylated Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) or phosphorylated Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) pathway
- a modulator of Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) or Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) pathway e.g phosphorylated Ire1 (e.g.
- Ire1 ⁇ or phosphorylated Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) pathway is a neuroprotectant.
- a modulator of Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) or Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) pathway e.g. phosphorylated Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) or phosphorylated Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) pathway
- a modulator of Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) or Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) pathway is a memory enhancing agent.
- Ire1 ⁇ ) or Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) pathway e.g. phosphorylated Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) or phosphorylated Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) pathway
- a modulator of Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) or Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) pathway e.g. phosphorylated Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) or phosphorylated Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) pathway
- a modulator of Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) or Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) pathway is an anti-fibrosis agent.
- “Patient” or “subject in need thereof” refers to a living organism suffering from or prone to a disease or condition that can be treated by administration of a compound or pharmaceutical composition, as provided herein.
- Non-limiting examples include humans, other mammals, bovines, rats, mice, dogs, monkeys, goat, sheep, cows, deer, and other non-mammalian animals.
- a patient is human.
- a patient is an ape.
- a patient is a monkey.
- a patient is a mouse.
- a patient is an experimental animal.
- a patient is a rat.
- a patient is a test animal.
- a patient is a newborn animal. In some embodiments, a patient is a newborn human. In some embodiments, a patient is a juvenile animal. In some embodiments, a patient is a juvenile human. In some embodiments, a patient is a newborn mammal. In some embodiments, a patient is an elderly animal. In some embodiments, a patient is an elderly human. In some embodiments, a patient is an elderly mammal. In some embodiments, a patient is a geriatric patient.
- Disease or “condition” refer to a state of being or health status of a patient or subject capable of being treated with a compound, pharmaceutical composition, or method provided herein.
- the disease is a disease related to (e.g. caused by) an increase in the level of Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ), Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) phosphorylation, Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) RNase activity, or Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) pathway activity, or pathway activated by phosphorylation of Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ).
- the disease is a disease related to (e.g. caused by) neurodegeneration.
- the disease is a disease related to (e.g. caused by) neural cell death. In some embodiments, the disease is a disease related to (e.g. caused by) cell death. In some embodiments, the disease is a disease related to (e.g. caused by) pancreatic cell death. In some embodiments, the disease is a disease related to (e.g. caused by) insulin-producing cell death. In some embodiments, the disease is a disease related to (e.g. caused by) loss of myelin. In some embodiments, the disease is a disease related to (e.g. caused by) reduction in myelin. In some embodiments, the disease is a disease related to (e.g.).
- the disease is cancer (e.g. multiple myeloma or cancers of secretory cells).
- the disease is a neurodegenerative disease.
- the disease is a demyelinating disease.
- the disease is diabetes.
- the disease is an interstitial lung disease (ILD).
- the disease is idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis (IPF).
- the disease is a fibrotic disease.
- the disease is an eye disease (e.g., disease causing vision impairment).
- diseases, disorders, or conditions include, but are not limited to, cancer (e.g. multiple myeloma or cancers of secretory cells), neurodegenerative diseases, demyelinating diseases, eye diseases, fibrotic diseases, and diabetes.
- cancer e.g. multiple myeloma or cancers of secretory cells
- neurodegenerative diseases e.g. demyelinating diseases
- eye diseases e.g. fibrotic diseases
- fibrotic diseases e.g., diabetes, diabetes.
- “disease” or “condition” refers to cancer.
- cancer refers to human cancers and carcinomas, sarcomas, adenocarcinomas, lymphomas, leukemias, melanomas, etc., including solid and lymphoid cancers, kidney, breast, lung, bladder, colon, ovarian, prostate, pancreas, stomach, brain, head and neck, skin, uterine, testicular, glioma, esophagus, liver cancer, including hepatocarcinoma, lymphoma, including B-acute lymphoblastic lymphoma, non-Hodgkin's lymphomas (e.g., Burkitt's, Small Cell, and Large Cell lymphomas), Hodgkin's lymphoma, leukemia (including AML, ALL, and CML), and/or multiple myeloma.
- cancer refers to human cancers and carcinomas, sarcomas, adenocarcinomas, lymphomas, leukemias, melanomas, etc., including solid and
- cancer refers to all types of cancer, neoplasm or malignant tumors found in mammals, including leukemia, lymphoma, carcinomas and sarcomas.
- Exemplary cancers that may be treated with a compound, pharmaceutical composition, or method provided herein include multiple myeloma, blood cancers, lymphoma, sarcoma, bladder cancer, bone cancer, brain tumor, cervical cancer, colon cancer, esophageal cancer, gastric cancer, head and neck cancer, kidney cancer, myeloma, thyroid cancer, leukemia, prostate cancer, breast cancer (e.g.
- liver cancer e.g. hepatocellular carcinoma
- lung cancer e.g. non-small cell lung carcinoma, squamous cell lung carcinoma, adenocarcinoma, large cell lung carcinoma, small cell lung carcinoma, carcinoid, sarcoma
- glioblastoma multiforme glioma, or melanoma.
- Additional examples include, cancer of the thyroid, endocrine system, brain, breast, cervix, colon, head & neck, liver, kidney, lung, non-small cell lung, melanoma, mesothelioma, ovary, sarcoma, stomach, uterus or Medulloblastoma, Hodgkin's Disease, Non-Hodgkin's Lymphoma, multiple myeloma, neuroblastoma, glioma, glioblastoma multiforme, ovarian cancer, rhabdomyosarcoma, primary thrombocytosis, primary macroglobulinemia, primary brain tumors, cancer, malignant pancreatic insulanoma, malignant carcinoid, urinary bladder cancer, premalignant skin lesions, testicular cancer, lymphomas, thyroid cancer, neuroblastoma, esophageal cancer, genitourinary tract cancer, malignant hypercalcemia, endometrial cancer, adrenal cortical cancer
- leukemia refers broadly to progressive, malignant diseases of the blood-forming organs and is generally characterized by a distorted proliferation and development of leukocytes and their precursors in the blood and bone marrow. Leukemia is generally clinically classified on the basis of (1) the duration and character of the disease-acute or chronic; (2) the type of cell involved; myeloid (myelogenous), lymphoid (lymphogenous), or monocytic; and (3) the increase or non-increase in the number abnormal cells in the blood-leukemic or aleukemic (subleukemic).
- Exemplary leukemias that may be treated with a compound, pharmaceutical composition, or method provided herein include, for example, acute nonlymphocytic leukemia, chronic lymphocytic leukemia, acute granulocytic leukemia, chronic granulocytic leukemia, acute promyelocytic leukemia, adult T-cell leukemia, aleukemic leukemia, a leukocythemic leukemia, basophylic leukemia, blast cell leukemia, bovine leukemia, chronic myelocytic leukemia, leukemia cutis, embryonal leukemia, eosinophilic leukemia, Gross' leukemia, hairy-cell leukemia, hemoblastic leukemia, hemocytoblastic leukemia, histiocytic leukemia, stem cell leukemia, acute monocytic leukemia, leukopenic leukemia, lymphatic leukemia, lymphoblastic leukemia, lymphocytic leukemia, lymphogenous
- sarcoma generally refers to a tumor which is made up of a substance like the embryonic connective tissue and is generally composed of closely packed cells embedded in a fibrillar or homogeneous substance.
- Sarcomas that may be treated with a compound, pharmaceutical composition, or method provided herein include a chondrosarcoma, fibrosarcoma, lymphosarcoma, melanosarcoma, myxosarcoma, osteosarcoma, Abemethy's sarcoma, adipose sarcoma, liposarcoma, alveolar soft part sarcoma, ameloblastic sarcoma, botryoid sarcoma, chloroma sarcoma, chorio carcinoma, embryonal sarcoma, Wilms' tumor sarcoma, endometrial sarcoma, stromal sarcoma, Ewing's sarcoma, fascial sar
- melanoma is taken to mean a tumor arising from the melanocytic system of the skin and other organs.
- Melanomas that may be treated with a compound, pharmaceutical composition, or method provided herein include, for example, acral-lentiginous melanoma, amelanotic melanoma, benign juvenile melanoma, Cloudman's melanoma, S91 melanoma, Harding-Passey melanoma, juvenile melanoma, lentigo maligna melanoma, malignant melanoma, nodular melanoma, subungal melanoma, or superficial spreading melanoma.
- carcinoma refers to a malignant new growth made up of epithelial cells tending to infiltrate the surrounding tissues and give rise to metastases.
- exemplary carcinomas that may be treated with a compound, pharmaceutical composition, or method provided herein include, for example, medullary thyroid carcinoma, familial medullary thyroid carcinoma, acinar carcinoma, acinous carcinoma, adenocystic carcinoma, adenoid cystic carcinoma, carcinoma adenomatosum, carcinoma of adrenal cortex, alveolar carcinoma, alveolar cell carcinoma, basal cell carcinoma, carcinoma basocellulare, basaloid carcinoma, basosquamous cell carcinoma, bronchioalveolar carcinoma, bronchiolar carcinoma, bronchogenic carcinoma, cerebriform carcinoma, cholangiocellular carcinoma, chorionic carcinoma, colloid carcinoma, comedo carcinoma, corpus carcinoma, cribriform carcinoma, carcinoma en cuirasse, carcinoma cutaneum, cylindrical carcinoma, cylindrical cell carcinoma, duct carcinoma, ductal carcinoma, carcinoma durum, embryonal carcinoma
- neurodegenerative disease refers to a disease or condition in which the function of a subject's nervous system becomes impaired (e.g. relative to a control subject who does not have the neurodegenerative disease).
- Examples of neurodegenerative diseases that may be treated with a compound, pharmaceutical composition, or method described herein include Alexander's disease, Alper's disease, Alzheimer's disease, Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, Ataxia telangiectasia, Batten disease (also known as Spielmeyer-Vogt-Sjogren-Batten disease), Bovine spongiform encephalopathy (BSE), Canavan disease, Cockayne syndrome, Corticobasal degeneration, Creutzfeldt-Jakob disease, frontotemporal dementia, Gerstmann-Strussler-Scheinker syndrome, Huntington's disease, HIV-associated dementia, Kennedy's disease, Krabbe's disease, kuru, Lewy body dementia, Machado-Joseph disease (S)
- neurodegenerative diseases that may be treated with a compound, pharmaceutical composition, or method described herein include retinitis pigmentosa, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, retinal degeneration, macular degeneration, Parkinson's Disease, Alzheimer Disease, Huntington's Disease, Prion Disease, Creutzfeldt-Jakob Disease, or Kuru.
- demyelinating disease refers to a disease or condition is which the myelin sheath of a subject's neurons is or becomes impaired (e.g. relative to a control subject who does not have the demyelinating disease).
- demyelinating disease examples include Wolfram Syndrome, Pelizaeus-Merzbacher Disease, Transverse Myelitis, Charcot-Marie-Tooth Disease, and Multiple Sclerosis.
- diabetes refers to a disease or condition is which a subject has high blood sugar.
- diabetes examples include type I diabetes (type I diabetes mellitus), which is characterized by the subject's failure to produce insulin or failure to produce sufficient insulin for the subject's metabolic needs; type II diabetes (type II diabetes mellitus), which is characterized by insulin resistance (i.e. the failure of the subject (e.g. subject's cells) to use insulin properly; and gestational diabetes, which is high blood sugar during pregnancy.
- type I diabetes type I diabetes mellitus
- type II diabetes mellitus which is characterized by insulin resistance (i.e. the failure of the subject (e.g. subject's cells) to use insulin properly
- gestational diabetes which is high blood sugar during pregnancy.
- diabetes is type I diabetes.
- diabetes is type II diabetes.
- diabetes is gestational diabetes.
- diabetes is a disease or condition in which a subject has high blood sugar as determined by an A1C test (e.g. 6.5% or greater), fasting plasma glucose test (e.g. 126 mg/dL or greater), or oral glucose tolerance test (e.g. 200 mg/dL or greater).
- A1C test e.g. 6.5% or greater
- fasting plasma glucose test e.g. 126 mg/dL or greater
- oral glucose tolerance test e.g. 200 mg/dL or greater.
- the diabetes is associated with Wolfram Syndrome.
- eye disease or “disease causing vision impairment” refers to a disease or condition is which the function of a subject's eye or eyes is impaired (e.g. relative to a subject without the disease).
- eye diseases that may be treated with a compound, pharmaceutical composition, or method described herein include retinitis pigmentosa, retinal degeneration, macular degeneration, and Wolfram Syndrome.
- fibrosis refers to the formation of excess fibrous connective tissue.
- fibrotic disease refers to a disease or condition caused by aberrant fibrosis or a disease or condition in which a symptom is aberrant fibrosis (e.g. relative to a control subject without the disease).
- fibrotic diseases examples include idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis (IPF), myocardial infarction, cardiac hypertrophy, heart failure, cirrhosis, acetominophen (Tylenol) liver toxicity, hepatitis C liver disease, hepatosteatosis (fatty liver disease), and hepatic fibrosis.
- IPF idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis
- Myocardial infarction myocardial infarction
- cardiac hypertrophy heart failure
- cirrhosis acetominophen (Tylenol) liver toxicity
- hepatitis C liver disease hepatosteatosis (fatty liver disease)
- hepatic fibrosis examples include hepatic fibrosis.
- signaling pathway refers to a series of interactions between cellular and optionally extra-cellular components (e.g. proteins, nucleic acids, small molecules, ions, lipids) that conveys a change in one component to one or more other components, which in turn may convey a change to additional components, which is optionally propagated to other signaling pathway components.
- extra-cellular components e.g. proteins, nucleic acids, small molecules, ions, lipids
- “Pharmaceutically acceptable excipient” and “pharmaceutically acceptable carrier” refer to a substance that aids the administration of an active agent to and absorption by a subject and can be included in the compositions of the present invention without causing a significant adverse toxicological effect on the patient.
- Non-limiting examples of pharmaceutically acceptable excipients include water, NaCl, normal saline solutions, lactated Ringer's, normal sucrose, normal glucose, binders, fillers, disintegrants, lubricants, coatings, sweeteners, flavors, salt solutions (such as Ringer's solution), alcohols, oils, gelatins, carbohydrates such as lactose, amylose or starch, fatty acid esters, hydroxymethycellulose, polyvinyl pyrrolidine, mannitol, gum acacia, calcium phosphate, alginates, tragacanth, calcium silicate, microcrystalline cellulose, cellulose, syrup, and methyl cellulose, colors, and the like.
- the formulations can additionally include: lubricating agents such as talc, magnesium stearate, and mineral oil; wetting agents; emulsifying and suspending agents; preserving agents such as methyl and propylhydroxy benzoates; sweetening agents; and flavoring agents.
- lubricating agents such as talc, magnesium stearate, and mineral oil
- wetting agents such as talc, magnesium stearate, and mineral oil
- emulsifying and suspending agents preserving agents such as methyl and propylhydroxy benzoates
- sweetening agents and flavoring agents.
- the compositions described herein can be formulated so as to provide quick, sustained or delayed release of the active ingredient after administration to the patient by employing procedures known in the art. Such preparations can be sterilized and, if desired, mixed with auxiliary agents such as lubricants, preservatives, stabilizers, wetting agents, emulsifiers, salts for influencing osmotic pressure, buffers, coloring, and/or aromatic
- preparation is intended to include the formulation of the active compound with encapsulating material as a carrier providing a capsule in which the active component with or without other carriers, is surrounded by a carrier, which is thus in association with it.
- carrier providing a capsule in which the active component with or without other carriers, is surrounded by a carrier, which is thus in association with it.
- cachets and lozenges are included. Tablets, powders, capsules, pills, cachets, and lozenges can be used as solid dosage forms suitable for oral administration.
- administering means administration by any route, including systemic, local, oral administration, administration as a suppository, topical contact, intravenous, parenteral, intraperitoneal, intramuscular, intralesional, intrathecal, intracranial, intranasal or subcutaneous administration, topical (including ophthalmic and to mucous membranes including intranasal, vaginal and rectal delivery), pulmonary (e.g., by inhalation or insufflation of powders or aerosols, including by nebulizer; intratracheal, intranasal, epidermal and transdermal), transmucosal (e.g., buccal, sublingual, palatal, gingival, nasal, vaginal, rectal, or transdermal), ocular, or the implantation of a slow-release device, e.g., a mini-osmotic pump, to a subject.
- a slow-release device e.g., a mini-osmotic pump
- Parenteral administration includes, e.g., intravenous, intraarterial, intramuscular, intra-arteriole, intradermal, subcutaneous, intraperitoneal, intrathecal, intraventricular, and intracranial.
- Parenteral administration can be in the form of a single bolus dose, or may be, for example, by a continuous perfusion pump.
- Pharmaceutical compositions and formulations for topical administration may include transdermal patches, ointments, lotions, creams, gels, drops, suppositories, sprays, liquids and powders.
- Methods for ocular delivery can include topical administration (eye drops), subconjunctival, periocular or intravitreal injection or introduction by balloon catheter or ophthalmic inserts surgically placed in the conjunctival sac.
- Other modes of delivery include, but are not limited to, the use of liposomal formulations, intravenous infusion, transdermal patches, etc.
- co-administer it is meant that a composition described herein is administered at the same time, just prior to, or just after the administration of one or more additional therapies (e.g. anti-cancer agent, chemotherapeutic, treatment for an eye disease, treatment for fibrosis, treatment for a demyelinating disease, diabetes treatment, or treatment for a neurodegenerative disease).
- additional therapies e.g. anti-cancer agent, chemotherapeutic, treatment for an eye disease, treatment for fibrosis, treatment for a demyelinating disease, diabetes treatment, or treatment for a neurodegenerative disease.
- compositions e.g. compounds
- additional active ingredients can include any pharmaceutical agent such as anti viral agents, vaccines, antibodies, immune enhancers, immune suppressants, anti inflammatory agents and the like.
- Coadministration is meant to include simultaneous or sequential administration of the compound individually or in combination (more than one compound or agent).
- the preparations can also be combined, when desired, with other active substances (e.g. to reduce metabolic degradation).
- compositions of the present invention can be delivered by transdermally, by a topical route, formulated as applicator sticks, solutions, suspensions, emulsions, gels, creams, ointments, pastes, jellies, paints, powders, and aerosols.
- Oral preparations include tablets, pills, powder, dragees, capsules, liquids, lozenges, cachets, gels, syrups, slurries, suspensions, etc., suitable for ingestion by the patient.
- Solid form preparations include powders, tablets, pills, capsules, cachets, suppositories, and dispersible granules.
- Liquid form preparations include solutions, suspensions, and emulsions, for example, water or water/propylene glycol solutions.
- the compositions of the present invention may additionally include components to provide sustained release and/or comfort.
- Such components include high molecular weight, anionic mucomimetic polymers, gelling polysaccharides and finely-divided drug carrier substrates. These components are discussed in greater detail in U.S. Pat. Nos. 4,911,920; 5,403,841; 5,212,162; and 4,861,760. The entire contents of these patents are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety for all purposes.
- the compositions of the present invention can also be delivered as microspheres for slow release in the body.
- microspheres can be administered via intradermal injection of drug-containing microspheres, which slowly release subcutaneously (see Rao, J. Biomater Sci. Polym. Ed. 7:623-645, 1995; as biodegradable and injectable gel formulations (see, e.g., Gao Pharm. Res. 12:857-863, 1995); or, as microspheres for oral administration (see, e.g., Eyles, J. Pharm. Pharmacol. 49:669-674, 1997).
- the formulations of the compositions of the present invention can be delivered by the use of liposomes which fuse with the cellular membrane or are endocytosed, i.e., by employing receptor ligands attached to the liposome, that bind to surface membrane protein receptors of the cell resulting in endocytosis.
- liposomes particularly where the liposome surface carries receptor ligands specific for target cells, or are otherwise preferentially directed to a specific organ, one can focus the delivery of the compositions of the present invention into the target cells in vivo.
- the compositions of the present invention can also be delivered as nanoparticles.
- compositions provided by the present invention include compositions wherein the active ingredient (e.g. compounds described herein, including embodiments or examples) is contained in a therapeutically effective amount, i.e., in an amount effective to achieve its intended purpose.
- the actual amount effective for a particular application will depend, inter alia, on the condition being treated.
- such compositions When administered in methods to treat a disease, such compositions will contain an amount of active ingredient effective to achieve the desired result, e.g., modulating the activity of a target molecule (e.g. Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) or component of Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) signal transduction pathway or component of phosphorylated Ire1 (e.g.
- a target molecule e.g. Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) or component of Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) signal transduction pathway or component of phosphorylated Ire1 (e.g.
- Ire1 ⁇ pathway reducing, eliminating, or slowing the progression of disease symptoms (e.g. symptoms of cancer (e.g. multiple myeloma or cancers of secretory cells), neurodegenerative diseases, demyelinating diseases, eye diseases, fibrotic diseases, or diabetes).
- disease symptoms e.g. symptoms of cancer (e.g. multiple myeloma or cancers of secretory cells), neurodegenerative diseases, demyelinating diseases, eye diseases, fibrotic diseases, or diabetes.
- cancer e.g. multiple myeloma or cancers of secretory cells
- neurodegenerative diseases e.g. multiple myeloma or cancers of secretory cells
- demyelinating diseases e.g. multiple myeloma or cancers of secretory cells
- demyelinating diseases e.g. multiple myeloma or cancers of secretory cells
- demyelinating diseases e.g. multiple myeloma or cancer
- the dosage and frequency (single or multiple doses) administered to a mammal can vary depending upon a variety of factors, for example, whether the mammal suffers from another disease, and its route of administration; size, age, sex, health, body weight, body mass index, and diet of the recipient; nature and extent of symptoms of the disease being treated (e.g. symptoms of cancer (e.g. multiple myeloma or cancers of secretory cells), neurodegenerative diseases, demyelinating diseases, eye diseases, fibrotic diseases, or diabetes), kind of concurrent treatment, complications from the disease being treated or other health-related problems.
- Other therapeutic regimens or agents can be used in conjunction with the methods and compounds of Applicants' invention. Adjustment and manipulation of established dosages (e.g., frequency and duration) are well within the ability of those skilled in the art.
- the therapeutically effective amount can be initially determined from cell culture assays.
- Target concentrations will be those concentrations of active compound(s) that are capable of achieving the methods described herein, as measured using the methods described herein or known in the art.
- therapeutically effective amounts for use in humans can also be determined from animal models.
- a dose for humans can be formulated to achieve a concentration that has been found to be effective in animals.
- the dosage in humans can be adjusted by monitoring compounds effectiveness and adjusting the dosage upwards or downwards, as described above. Adjusting the dose to achieve maximal efficacy in humans based on the methods described above and other methods is well within the capabilities of the ordinarily skilled artisan.
- Dosages may be varied depending upon the requirements of the patient and the compound being employed.
- the dose administered to a patient, in the context of the present invention should be sufficient to effect a beneficial therapeutic response in the patient over time.
- the size of the dose also will be determined by the existence, nature, and extent of any adverse side-effects. Determination of the proper dosage for a particular situation is within the skill of the practitioner. Generally, treatment is initiated with smaller dosages which are less than the optimum dose of the compound. Thereafter, the dosage is increased by small increments until the optimum effect under circumstances is reached.
- Dosage amounts and intervals can be adjusted individually to provide levels of the administered compound effective for the particular clinical indication being treated. This will provide a therapeutic regimen that is commensurate with the severity of the individual's disease state.
- an effective prophylactic or therapeutic treatment regimen can be planned that does not cause substantial toxicity and yet is effective to treat the clinical symptoms demonstrated by the particular patient.
- This planning should involve the careful choice of active compound by considering factors such as compound potency, relative bioavailability, patient body weight, presence and severity of adverse side effects, preferred mode of administration and the toxicity profile of the selected agent.
- the compounds described herein can be used in combination with one another, with other active agents known to be useful in treating cancer (e.g. multiple myeloma or cancers of secretory cells), neurodegenerative diseases, demyelinating diseases, eye diseases, fibrotic diseases, or diabetes, or with adjunctive agents that may not be effective alone, but may contribute to the efficacy of the active agent.
- cancer e.g. multiple myeloma or cancers of secretory cells
- neurodegenerative diseases e.g. multiple myeloma or cancers of secretory cells
- demyelinating diseases e.g. multiple myeloma or cancers of secretory cells
- eye diseases e.g. multiple myeloma or cancers of secretory cells
- fibrotic diseases e.g., fibrotic diseases, or diabetes
- co-administration includes administering one active agent within 0.5, 1, 2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 12, 16, 20, or 24 hours of a second active agent.
- Co-administration includes administering two active agents simultaneously, approximately simultaneously (e.g., within about 1, 5, 10, 15, 20, or 30 minutes of each other), or sequentially in any order.
- co-administration can be accomplished by co-formulation, i.e., preparing a single pharmaceutical composition including both active agents.
- the active agents can be formulated separately.
- the active and/or adjunctive agents may be linked or conjugated to one another.
- the compounds described herein may be combined with treatments for cancer (e.g. multiple myeloma or cancers of secretory cells), neurodegenerative diseases, demyelinating diseases, or diabetes, such as surgery.
- Ire1 or “Ire1 ⁇ ” or “ERN1” refers to the protein “Serine/threonine-protein kinase/endoribonuclease IRE1” a.k.a. “Endoplasmic reticulum to nucleus signaling 1”.
- Ire1 or “Ire1 ⁇ ” or “ERN1” refers to the human protein. Included in the term “Ire1” or “Ire1 ⁇ ” or “ERN1” are the wildtype and mutant forms of the protein.
- “Ire1” or “Ire1 ⁇ ” or “ERN1” refers to the protein associated with Entrez Gene 2081, OMIM 604033, UniProt 075460, and/or RefSeq (protein) NM 001433.
- the reference numbers immediately above refer to the protein, and associated nucleic acids, known as of the date of filing of this application.
- “Ire1” or “Ire1 ⁇ ” or “ERN1” refers to the wildtype human protein.
- “Ire1” or “Ire1 ⁇ ” or “ERN1” refers to the wildtype human nucleic acid.
- Anti-cancer agent is used in accordance with its plain ordinary meaning and refers to a composition (e.g. compound, drug, antagonist, inhibitor, modulator) having antineoplastic properties or the ability to inhibit the growth or proliferation of cells.
- an anti-cancer agent is a chemotherapeutic.
- an anti-cancer agent is an agent identified herein having utility in methods of treating cancer.
- an anti-cancer agent is an agent approved by the FDA or similar regulatory agency of a country other than the USA, for treating cancer.
- anti-cancer agents include, but are not limited to, MEK inhibitors, alkylating agents, anti-metabolites, plant alkaloids, topoisomerase inhibitors, antitumor antibiotics, platinum-based compounds, adrenocortical suppressants, epipodophyllotoxins, antibiotics, enzymes, inhibitors of mitogen-activated protein kinase signaling, antibodies, doxorubicin, vincristine, etoposide, gemcitabine, imatinib (Gleevec®), agents that arrest cells in the G2-M phases and/or modulate the formation or stability of microtubules (e.g. TaxolTM (i.e.
- paclitaxel paclitaxel
- steroids aromatase inhibitors
- gonadotropin-releasing hormone agonists GnRH
- adrenocorticosteroids progestins, estrogens, antiestrogens, androgens, antiandrogens, immunotoxins, radioimmunotherapy, or the like.
- “Chemotherapeutic” or “chemotherapeutic agent” is used in accordance with its plain ordinary meaning and refers to a chemical composition or compound having antineoplastic properties or the ability to inhibit the growth or proliferation of cells.
- the compounds described herein can be co-administered with conventional immunotherapeutic agents including, but not limited to, immunostimulants (e.g., Bacillus Calmette-Guérin (BCG), levamisole, interleukin-2, alpha-interferon, etc.), monoclonal antibodies (e.g., anti-CD20, anti-HER2, anti-CD52, anti-HLA-DR, and anti-VEGF monoclonal antibodies), immunotoxins (e.g., anti-CD33 monoclonal antibody-calicheamicin conjugate, anti-CD22 monoclonal antibody-pseudomonas exotoxin conjugate, etc.), and radioimmunotherapy (e.g., anti-CD20 monoclonal antibody conjugated to 111 In, 90 Y, or 131 I, etc.).
- immunostimulants e.g., Bacillus Calmette-Guérin (BCG), levamisole, interleukin-2, alpha-interferon
- the compounds described herein can be co-administered with conventional radiotherapeutic agents including, but not limited to, radionuclides such as 47 Sc, 64 Cu, 67 Cu, 89 Sr, 86 Y, 87 Y, 90 Y, 105 Rh, 111 Ag, 111 In, 117m Sn, 149 Pm, 153 Sm, 166 Ho, 177 Lu, 186 Re, 188 Re, 211 At, and 212 Bi, optionally conjugated to antibodies directed against tumor antigens.
- radionuclides such as 47 Sc, 64 Cu, 67 Cu, 89 Sr, 86 Y, 87 Y, 90 Y, 105 Rh, 111 Ag, 111 In, 117m Sn, 149 Pm, 153 Sm, 166 Ho, 177 Lu, 186 Re, 188 Re, 211 At, and 212 Bi, optionally conjugated to antibodies directed against tumor antigens.
- Anti-diabetic agent or “antidiabetic agent” is used in accordance with its plain ordinary meaning and refers to a composition (e.g. compound, drug, antagonist, inhibitor, modulator) having the ability to lower blood glucose levels in a subject.
- an anti-diabetic agent is an agent identified herein having utility in methods of treating diabetes.
- an anti-diabetic agent is an agent approved by the FDA or similar regulatory agency of a country other than the USA, for treating diabetes. Examples of anti-diabetic agents include, but are not limited to, insulin, insulin sensitizers (e.g. biguanides (e.g.
- metformin, phenformin, or buformin metformin, phenformin, or buformin
- thiazolidinediones e.g. rosiglitazone, pioglitazone, troglitazone
- secretagogues e.g. sulfonylureas (e.g. tolbutamide, acetohexamide, tolazamide, chlorpropamide, glipizide, glyburide, glibenclamide, glimepiride, gliclazide, glycopyramide, gliquidone), meglitinides (e.g. repaglinide, nateglinide)), alpha-glucosidase inhibitors (e.g.
- miglitol miglitol, acarbose, voglibose
- peptide analog antidiabetic agents e.g. incretins (glucagon-like peptide-1, gastric inhibitory peptide), glucagon-like peptide agonists (e.g. exenatide, liraglutide, taspoglutide), gastric inhibitoty peptide analogs, or dipeptidyl peptidase-4 inhibitors (e.g. vildagliptin, sitagliptin, saxagliptin, linagliptin, allogliptin, septagliptin), amylin agonist analogues (e.g. pramlintide).
- incretins glucagon-like peptide-1, gastric inhibitory peptide
- glucagon-like peptide agonists e.g. exenatide, liraglutide,
- ring A is substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted arylene, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene;
- L 1 is a bond or unsubstituted C 1 -C 5 alkylene;
- L 2 is a bond, —NR 6a —, —O—, —S—, —C(O)—, —S(O)—, —S(O) 2 —, —NR 6a C(O)—, —C(O)(CH 2 ) z2 —, —C(O)NR 6b —, —NR 6a C(O)O—, —NR 6a C(O)NR 6b —, substituted or unsubstituted alkylene, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene, substituted or
- ring A is substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic cycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic heterocycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic arylene, or substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic heteroarylene.
- ring A is substituted monocyclic cycloalkylene, substituted monocyclic heterocycloalkylene, substituted monocyclic arylene, or substituted monocyclic heteroarylene.
- ring A is unsubstituted monocyclic cycloalkylene, unsubstituted monocyclic heterocycloalkylene, unsubstituted monocyclic arylene, or unsubstituted monocyclic heteroarylene.
- ring A is substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 8 cycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 arylene, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 10 membered heteroarylene.
- ring A is substituted C 3 -C 8 cycloalkylene, substituted 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkylene, substituted C 6 -C 10 arylene, or substituted 5 to 10 membered heteroarylene.
- ring A is unsubstituted C 3 -C 8 cycloalkylene, unsubstituted 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkylene, unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 arylene, or unsubstituted 5 to 10 membered heteroarylene.
- ring A is substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 6 cycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 membered heterocycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 arylene, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 9 membered heteroarylene.
- ring A is substituted C 3 -C 6 cycloalkylene, substituted 3 to 6 membered heterocycloalkylene, substituted C 6 -C 10 arylene, or substituted 5 to 9 membered heteroarylene.
- ring A is unsubstituted C 3 -C 6 cycloalkylene, unsubstituted 3 to 6 membered heterocycloalkylene, unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 arylene, or unsubstituted 5 to 9 membered heteroarylene.
- ring A is substituted or unsubstituted arylene or substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene. In embodiments, ring A is substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 arylene. In embodiments, ring A is unsubstituted naphthalenyl (i.e. divalent naphthalene moiety). In embodiments, ring A is substituted naphthalenyl. In embodiments, ring A is unsubstituted phenylene (divalent benzene moiety or benzene-di-yl). In embodiments, ring A is substituted phenylene (divalent benzene moiety or benzene-di-yl).
- ring A is R 41 -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene, R 41 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene, R 41 -substituted or unsubstituted arylene, or R 41 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene.
- ring A is substituted with 1 to 6 optionally different R 41 substituents.
- ring A is substituted with 1 R 41 substituent.
- ring A is substituted with 2 optionally different R 41 substituents.
- ring A is substituted with 3 optionally different R 41 substituents.
- ring A is substituted with 4 optionally different R 41 substituents.
- ring A is substituted with 5 optionally different R 41 substituents.
- ring A is substituted with 6 optionally different R 41 substituents.
- R 41 is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 42 -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 42 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 42 -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 42 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, R 42 -
- R 42 is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 43 -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 43 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 43 -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 43 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, R 43 -
- R 1 is hydrogen, oxo, halogen, —CX 3 , —SO 2 Cl, —SO n R 10 , —SO v NR 7 R 8 , —NHNH 2 , —ONR 7 R 8 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 ,
- R 1 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
- R 1 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
- R 1 is hydrogen, substituted alkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, substituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted aryl, or substituted heteroaryl. In embodiments, R 1 is hydrogen, unsubstituted alkyl, unsubstituted heteroalkyl, unsubstituted cycloalkyl, unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, unsubstituted aryl, or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In embodiments, R 1 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R 1 is hydrogen and L 2 is —NHC(O)—.
- R 1 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 8 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 8 membered heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl.
- R 1 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 6 membered heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 9 membered heteroaryl.
- R 1 is substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In embodiments, R 1 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In embodiments, R 1 is substituted phenyl. In embodiments, R 1 is unsubstituted phenyl. In embodiments, R 1 is phenyl substituted with —CF 3 or halogen. In embodiments, R 1 is phenyl meta-substituted with —CF 3 .
- R 1 is phenyl meta-substituted with —F. In embodiments, R 1 is phenyl meta-substituted with —Cl. In embodiments, R 1 is phenyl meta-substituted with —Br. In embodiments, R 1 is phenyl meta-substituted with —I. In embodiments, R 1 is phenyl meta-substituted with —CH 3 . In embodiments, R 1 is —OPh, —CH 2 Ph, —OCH 2 Ph, —NHC(O)H, or —CHO. In embodiments, R 1 is phenyl meta-substituted with —CCl 3 .
- R 1 is phenyl para-substituted with —CF 3 , —Cl, —OCF 3 , —CH 3 , —F, —OCH 3 , —OPh, —CH 2 Ph, or —CHO.
- R 1 is phenyl meta-substituted with —CF 3 , —Cl, —OCF 3 , —CH 3 , —F, —OCH 3 , —OPh, —CH 2 Ph, or —CHO.
- R 1 is phenyl ortho-substituted with —CF 3 , —Cl, —OCF 3 , —CH 3 , —F, —OCH 3 , —OPh, —CH 2 Ph, or —CHO.
- R 1 is aryl meta-substituted with —CF 3 , —Cl, —OCF 3 , —CH 3 , —F, —OCH 3 , —OPh, —CH 2 Ph, or —CHO.
- R 1 is aryl ortho-substituted with —CF 3 , —Cl, —OCF 3 , —CH 3 , —F, —OCH 3 , —OPh, —CH 2 Ph, or —CHO.
- R 1 is aryl para-substituted with —CF 3 , —Cl, —OCF 3 , —CH 3 , —F, —OCH 3 , —OPh, —CH 2 Ph, or —CHO.
- R 1 is aryl substituted with —CF 3 , —Cl, —OCF 3 , —CH 3 , —F, —OCH 3 , —OPh, —CH 2 Ph, or —CHO.
- R 1 is heteroaryl substituted with —CF 3 , —Cl, —OCF 3 , —CH 3 , —F, —OCH 3 , —OPh, —CH 2 Ph, or —CHO.
- R 1 is phenyl substituted with —CF 3 , —Cl, —OCF 3 , —CH 3 , —F, —OCH 3 , —OPh, —CH 2 Ph, or —CHO.
- R 1 is 5 to 6 membered heteroaryl substituted with —CF 3 , —Cl, —OCF 3 , —CH 3 , —F, —OCH 3 , —OPh, —CH 2 Ph, or —CHO.
- R 1 is unsubstituted cyclohexyl.
- R 1 is substituted cyclohexyl.
- R 1 is unsubstituted cyclopenyl.
- R 1 is substituted cyclopenyl. In embodiments, R 1 is unsubstituted cyclobutyl. In embodiments, R 1 is substituted cyclobutyl. In embodiments, R 1 is unsubstituted cyclopropyl. In embodiments, R 1 is substituted cyclopropyl.
- R 1 is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, thiophenyl, thienyl, furanyl, indolyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzodioxolyl, benzodioxanyl, thianaphthanyl, pyrrolopyridinyl, indazolyl, quinolinyl, quinoxalinyl, pyridopyrazinyl, quinazolinonyl, benzoisoxazolyl, imidazopyridinyl, benzofuranyl, benzothienyl, benzothiophenyl, phenyl, naphthyl, biphenyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazinyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, furylthieny
- R 1 is independently hydrogen, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 11 -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 11 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 11 -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 11 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, R 11 -sub
- R 1 is substituted with 1 to 6 optionally different R 11 substituents. In embodiments, R 1 is substituted with 1 R 11 substituent. In embodiments, R 1 is substituted with 2 optionally different R 11 substituents. In embodiments, R 1 is substituted with 3 optionally different R 11 substituents. In embodiments, R 1 is substituted with 4 optionally different R 11 substituents. In embodiments, R 1 is substituted with 5 optionally different R 11 substituents. In embodiments, R 1 is substituted with 6 optionally different R 11 substituents. In embodiments, R 1 is substituted with 7 optionally different R 11 substituents. In embodiments, R 1 is phenyl substituted with 1 to 5 optionally different R 11 substituents.
- R 1 is phenyl substituted with 1 R 11 substituent. In embodiments, R 1 is phenyl substituted with 2 optionally different R 11 substituents. In embodiments, R 1 is phenyl substituted with 3 optionally different R 11 substituents. In embodiments, R 1 is phenyl substituted with 4 optionally different R 11 substituents. In embodiments, R 1 is phenyl substituted with 5 optionally different R 11 substituents. In embodiments, R 1 is aryl substituted with 1 to 6 optionally different R 11 substituents. In embodiments, R 1 is aryl substituted with 1 R 11 substituent. In embodiments, R 1 is aryl substituted with 2 optionally different R 11 substituents.
- R 1 is aryl substituted with 3 optionally different R 11 substituents. In embodiments, R 1 is aryl substituted with 4 optionally different R 11 substituents. In embodiments, R 1 is aryl substituted with 5 optionally different R 11 substituents. In embodiments, R 1 is aryl substituted with 6 optionally different R 11 substituents. In embodiments, R 1 is aryl substituted with 7 optionally different R 11 substituents. In embodiments, R 1 is heteroaryl substituted with 1 to 6 optionally different R 11 substituents. In embodiments, R 1 is heteroaryl substituted with 1 R 11 substituent. In embodiments, R 1 is heteroaryl substituted with 2 optionally different R 11 substituents.
- R 1 is heteroaryl substituted with 3 optionally different R 11 substituents. In embodiments, R 1 is heteroaryl substituted with 4 optionally different R 11 substituents. In embodiments, R 1 is heteroaryl substituted with 5 optionally different R 11 substituents. In embodiments, R 1 is heteroaryl substituted with 6 optionally different R 11 substituents. In embodiments, R 1 is heteroaryl substituted with 7 optionally different R 11 substituents.
- R 11 is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 12 -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 12 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 12 -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 12 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl,
- R 11 is —CCl 3 , —CF 3 , —Cl, —OCF 3 , —CH 3 , —F, —OCH 3 , —OPh, —CH 2 Ph, or CHO.
- R 12 is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 13 -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 13 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 13 -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 13 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl,
- R 2 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
- R 2 is hydrogen, substituted alkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, substituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted aryl, or substituted heteroaryl.
- R 2 is hydrogen, unsubstituted alkyl, unsubstituted heteroalkyl, unsubstituted cycloalkyl, unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, unsubstituted aryl, or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
- R 2 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 8 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 8 membered heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl.
- R 2 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 6 membered heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 9 membered heteroaryl.
- R 2 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R 2 is substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl. In embodiments, R 2 is unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl. In embodiments, R 2 is unsubstituted methyl. In embodiments, R 2 is unsubstituted isopropyl. In embodiments, R 2 is unsubstituted ethyl. In embodiments, R 2 is unsubstituted propyl (e.g. n-propyl or isopropyl). In embodiments, R 2 is unsubstituted isopropyl.
- R 2 is unsubstituted butyl (e.g. n-butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, or tert-butyl). In embodiments, R 2 is unsubstituted tert-butyl. In embodiments, R 2 is unsubstituted iso-butyl. In embodiments, R 2 is unsubstituted pentyl (e.g. n-pentyl, tert-pentyl, neopentyl, isopentyl, sec-pentyl, or 3-pentyl). In embodiments, R 2 is unsubstituted cyclopropyl. In embodiments, R 2 is unsubstituted cyclobutyl. In embodiments, R 2 is unsubstituted cyclopentyl. In embodiments, R 2 is unsubstituted cyclohexyl.
- R 2 is unsubstituted butyl (e.g.
- R 2 is independently hydrogen
- R 14 is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 15 -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 15 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 15 -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 15 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl,
- R 1 is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 16 -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 16 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 16 -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 16 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl,
- R 3 is independently hydrogen, oxo,
- R 3 is independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
- R 3 is independently hydrogen, substituted alkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, substituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted aryl, or substituted heteroaryl.
- R 3 is independently hydrogen, unsubstituted alkyl, unsubstituted heteroalkyl, unsubstituted cycloalkyl, unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, unsubstituted aryl, or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
- R 3 is independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 8 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 8 membered heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl.
- R 3 is independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 6 membered heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 9 membered heteroaryl.
- R 3 is independently hydrogen, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
- R 3 is independently hydrogen.
- R 3 is independently halogen.
- R 3 is independently hydrogen
- R 17 is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 18 -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 18 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 18 -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 18 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl,
- R 18 is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 19 -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 19 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 19 -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 19 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl,
- R 4 and R 5 are independently hydrogen. In embodiments, R 4 and R 5 are independently unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl. In embodiments, R 4 and R 5 are independently unsubstituted C 1 -C 5 alkyl. In embodiments, R 4 and R 5 are independently unsubstituted C 1 -C 4 alkyl. In embodiments, R 4 and R 5 are independently unsubstituted C 1 -C 3 alkyl. In embodiments, R 4 and R 5 are independently unsubstituted C 1 -C 2 alkyl. In embodiments, R 4 and R 5 are independently unsubstituted methyl.
- L 1 is a bond. In embodiments, L 1 is unsubstituted C 1 -C 5 alkylene. In embodiments, L 1 is unsubstituted C 1 -C 4 alkylene. In embodiments, L 1 is unsubstituted C 1 -C 3 alkylene. In embodiments, L 1 is unsubstituted C 1 -C 2 alkylene. In embodiments, L 1 is unsubstituted methylene.
- L 2 is a bond. In embodiments, L 2 is —NR 6a —. In embodiments, L 2 is —O—. In embodiments, L 2 is —S—. In embodiments, L 2 is C(O)—. In embodiments, L 2 is —S(O)—. In embodiments, L 2 is —S(O) 2 —. In embodiments, L 2 is —C(O)(CH 2 ) z2 —. In embodiments, L 2 is —NR 6a C(O)—. In embodiments, L 2 is —C(O)NR 6b —. In embodiments, L 2 is —NR 6a C(O)O—.
- L 2 is —NR 6a C(O)NR 6b —. In embodiments, L 2 is —NH—. In embodiments, L 2 is —NHC(O)—. In embodiments, L 2 is —C(O)NH—. In embodiments, L 2 is —NHC(O)NH—. In embodiments, L 2 is —NHC(O)OCH 2 —.
- L 2 is substituted or unsubstituted alkylene, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted arylene, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene.
- L 2 is —C(O)(CH 2 )—.
- L 2 is —C(O)(CH 2 ) 2 —.
- L 2 is —C(O)(CH 2 ) 3 —.
- L 2 is —C(O)(CH 2 ) 4 —.
- L 2 is substituted or unsubstituted alkylene, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted arylene, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene.
- L 2 is substituted alkylene, substituted heteroalkylene, substituted cycloalkylene, substituted heterocycloalkylene, substituted arylene, or substituted heteroarylene.
- L 2 is unsubstituted alkylene, unsubstituted heteroalkylene, unsubstituted cycloalkylene, unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene, unsubstituted arylene, or unsubstituted heteroarylene.
- L 2 is substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 8 alkylene, substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 8 membered heteroalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 8 cycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 arylene, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 10 membered heteroarylene.
- L 2 is substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkylene, substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 6 membered heteroalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 6 cycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 membered heterocycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 arylene, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 9 membered heteroarylene.
- L 2 is independently R 44 -substituted or unsubstituted alkylene, R 44 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkylene, R 44 -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene, R 44 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene, R 44 -substituted or unsubstituted arylene, or R 44 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene.
- R 44 is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 45 -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 45 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 45 -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 45 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl,
- R 4 is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 46 -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 46 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 46 -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 46 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl,
- R 6a is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
- R 6a is hydrogen, substituted alkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, substituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted aryl, or substituted heteroaryl.
- R 6a is hydrogen, unsubstituted alkyl, unsubstituted heteroalkyl, unsubstituted cycloalkyl, unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, unsubstituted aryl, or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In embodiments, R 6a is hydrogen. In embodiments, R 6a is unsubstituted methyl. In embodiments, R 6a is unsubstituted ethyl. In embodiments, R 6a is unsubstituted propyl.
- R 6a is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 8 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 8 membered heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl.
- R 6a is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 6 membered heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 9 membered heteroaryl.
- R 6a is independently hydrogen, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 26a -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 26a -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 26a -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 26a -substituted or un
- R 26a is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 27a -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 27a -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 27a -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 27a -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycl
- R 27a is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 28a -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 28a -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 28a -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 28a -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycl
- R 6b is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
- R 6b is hydrogen, substituted alkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, substituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted aryl, or substituted heteroaryl.
- R 6b is hydrogen, unsubstituted alkyl, unsubstituted heteroalkyl, unsubstituted cycloalkyl, unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, unsubstituted aryl, or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In embodiments, R 6b is hydrogen. In embodiments, R 6b is unsubstituted methyl. In embodiments, R 6b is unsubstituted ethyl. In embodiments, R 6b is unsubstituted propyl.
- R 6b is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 8 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 8 membered heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl.
- R 6b is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 6 membered heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 9 membered heteroaryl.
- R 6b is independently hydrogen, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 26b -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 26b -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 26b -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 26b -substituted or un
- R 26b is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 27b -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 27b -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 27b -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 27b -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycl
- R 27b is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 28b -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 28b -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 28b -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 28b -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycl
- each R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 , R 7a , R 8a , R 9a , R 10a , R 7b , R 8b , R 9b and R 10b is independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
- each R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 , R 7a , R 8a , R 9a , R 10a , R 7b , R 8b , R 9b , and R 10b is independently hydrogen, substituted alkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, substituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted aryl, or substituted heteroaryl.
- each R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 , R 7a , R 8a , R 9a , R 10a , R 7b , R 8b , R 9b and R 10b is independently hydrogen, unsubstituted alkyl, unsubstituted heteroalkyl, unsubstituted cycloalkyl, unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, unsubstituted aryl, or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
- each R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 , R 7a , R 8a , R 9a , R 10a , R 7b , R 8b , R 9b and R 10b is independently hydrogen.
- each R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 , R 7a , R 8a , R 9a , R 10a , R 7b , R 8b , R 9b and R 10b is independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 8 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 8 membered heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl.
- each R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 , R 7a , R 8a , R 9a , R 10a , R 7b , R 8b , R 9b and R 10b is independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 6 membered heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 9 membered heteroaryl.
- R 7 is independently hydrogen
- R 7 and R 8 substituents bonded to the same nitrogen atom may be joined to form an R 29 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or R 29 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
- R 29 is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R N -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 30 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 30 -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 30 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl,
- R 30 is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 31 -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 31 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 31 -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 31 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl,
- R 7a is independently hydrogen
- R 7a and R 8a substituents bonded to the same nitrogen atom may be joined to form an R 29a -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or R 29a -substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
- R 29a is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 30a -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 30a -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 30a -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 30a -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycl
- R 30a is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 31a -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 31a -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 31a -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 31a -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycl
- R 7b is independently hydrogen
- R 7b and R 8b substituents bonded to the same nitrogen atom may be joined to form an R 29b -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or R 29b -substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
- R 29b is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 30b -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 30b -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 30b -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 30b -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycl
- R 30b is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 31b -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 31b -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 31b -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 31b -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycl
- R 8 is independently hydrogen
- halogen —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 32 -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 32 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 32 -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 32 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, R 32 -substituted or
- R 7 and R 8 substituents bonded to the same nitrogen atom may be joined to form an R 32 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or R 32 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
- R 32 is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 33 -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 33 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 33 -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 33 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl,
- R 33 is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 34 -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 34 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 34 -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 34 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl,
- R 8a is independently hydrogen
- R 7a and R 8a substituents bonded to the same nitrogen atom may be joined to form an R 32a -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or R 32a -substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
- R 32a is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 33a -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 33a -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 33a -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 33a -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycl
- R 33a is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 34a -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 34a -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 34a -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 34a -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycl
- R 8b is independently hydrogen
- R 7b and R 8b substituents bonded to the same nitrogen atom may be joined to form an R 32b -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or R 32b -substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
- R 32b is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 33b -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 33b -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 33b -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 33b -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycl
- R 33b is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 34b -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 34b -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 34b -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 34b -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycl
- R 9 is independently hydrogen
- halogen —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 35 -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 35 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 35 -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 35 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, R 35 -substituted or
- R 3 is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 36 -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 36 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 36 -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 36 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl,
- R 36 is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 37 -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 37 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 37 -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 37 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl,
- R 9a is independently hydrogen
- halogen —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 35a -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 35a -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 35a -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 35a -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, R 35a -sub
- R 35a is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 36a -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 36a -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 36a -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 36a -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycl
- R 36a is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 37a -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 37a -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 37a -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 37a -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycl
- R 9b is independently hydrogen
- R 35b is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 36b -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 36b -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 36b -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 36b -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycl
- R 36b is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 37b -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 37b -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 37b -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 37b -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycl
- R 10 is independently hydrogen
- halogen —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 38 -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 38 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 38 -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 38 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, R 38 -substituted or
- R 38 is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 39 -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 39 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 39 -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 39 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl,
- R 39 is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 40 -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 40 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 40 -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 40 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl,
- R 10a is independently hydrogen
- R 38a is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 39a -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 39a -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 39a -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 39a -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycl
- R 39a is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 40a -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 40a -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 40a -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 40a -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycl
- R 10b is independently hydrogen
- R 38b is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 39b -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 39b -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 39b -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 39b -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycl
- R 39b is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 40b -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 40b -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 40b -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 40b -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycl
- v is 1. In embodiments, v is 2. In embodiments, v1 is 1. In embodiments, v1 is 2. In embodiments, v2 is 1. In embodiments, v2 is 2. In embodiments, m is 1. In embodiments, m is 2. In embodiments, ml is 1. In embodiments, ml is 2. In embodiments, m2 is 1. In embodiments, m2 is 2. In embodiments, n is independently 0. In embodiments, n is independently 1. In embodiments, n is independently 2. In embodiments, n is independently 3. In embodiments, n is independently 4. In embodiments, n1 is independently 0. In embodiments, n1 is independently 1. In embodiments, n1 is independently 2. In embodiments, n1 is independently 3.
- n1 is independently 4. In embodiments, n2 is independently 0. In embodiments, n2 is independently 1. In embodiments, n2 is independently 2. In embodiments, n2 is independently 3. In embodiments, n2 is independently 4. In embodiments, X is —Cl. In embodiments, X is —Br. In embodiments, X is —I. In embodiments, X is —F. In embodiments, X a is —Cl. In embodiments, X a is —Br. In embodiments, X a is —I. In embodiments, X a is —F. In embodiments, X b is —Cl. In embodiments, X b is —Br.
- X b is —I. In embodiments, X b is —F. In embodiments, z is 0. In embodiments, z is 1. In embodiments, z is 2. In embodiments, z2 is 1. In embodiments, z2 is 2. In embodiments, z2 is 3. In embodiments, z2 is 4.
- the compound has the formula:
- R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6a , L 1 , ring A and z are as described herein (e.g. compounds of formula I, including embodiments).
- L 3 is a bond, —O—, —NR 6b —, substituted or unsubstituted alkylene, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted arylene, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene.
- L 3 is a bond. In embodiments, L 3 is —NR 6b —, wherein R 6b is as defined herein including embodiments thereof. In embodiments, L 3 is —NH—. In embodiments, L 3 is substituted or unsubstituted alkylene, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted arylene, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene. In embodiments, L 3 is —O—. In embodiments, L 3 is OCH 2 —.
- L 3 is substituted or unsubstituted alkylene, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted arylene, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene.
- L 3 is substituted alkylene, substituted heteroalkylene, substituted cycloalkylene, substituted heterocycloalkylene, substituted arylene, or substituted heteroarylene.
- L 3 is unsubstituted alkylene, unsubstituted heteroalkylene, unsubstituted cycloalkylene, unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene, unsubstituted arylene, or unsubstituted heteroarylene.
- L 3 is substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 8 alkylene, substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 8 membered heteroalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 8 cycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 arylene, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 10 membered heteroarylene.
- L 3 is substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkylene, substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 6 membered heteroalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 6 cycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 membered heterocycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 arylene, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 9 membered heteroarylene.
- L 3 is independently R 47 -substituted or unsubstituted alkylene, R 47 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkylene, R 47 -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene, R 47 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene, R 47 -substituted or unsubstituted arylene, or R 47 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene.
- R 47 is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 48 -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 48 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 48 -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 48 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl,
- R 48 is independently oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , R 49 -substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, R 49 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, R 49 -substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 49 -substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl,
- Each R 13 , R 16 , R 19 , R 28a , R 28b , R 31 , R 31a , R 31b , R 34 , R 34a , R 34b , R 37 , R 37a , R 37b , R 40 , R 40a , R 40b , R 43 , R 46 , and R 49 is independently a hydrogen, oxo,
- halogen —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , unsubstituted alkyl, unsubstituted heteroalkyl, unsubstituted cycloalkyl, unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, unsubstituted aryl, or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
- each R 13 , R 16 , R 19 , R 28a , R 28b , R 31 , R 31a , R 31b , R 34 , R 34a , R 34b , R 37 , R 37a , R 37b , R 40 , R 40a , R 40b , R 43 , R 46 , and R 49 is independently hydrogen, unsubstituted C 1 -C 8 alkyl, unsubstituted 2 to 8 membered heteroalkyl, unsubstituted C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, unsubstituted 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 aryl, or unsubstituted 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl.
- each R 13 , R 16 , R 19 , R 28a , R 28b , R 31 , R 31a , R 31b , R 34 , R 34a , R 34b , R 37 , R 37a , R 37b , R 40 , R 40a , R 40b , R 43 , R 46 , and R 49 is independently hydrogen, unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl, unsubstituted 2 to 6 membered heteroalkyl, unsubstituted C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, unsubstituted 3 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl, unsubstituted C 6 -C 10 aryl, or unsubstituted 5 to 9 membered heteroaryl.
- each R 13 , R 16 , R 19 , R 28a , R 28b , R 31 , R 31a , R 31b , R 34 , R 34a , R 34b , R 37 , R 37a , R 37b , R 40 , R 40a , R 40b , R 43 , R 46 , and R 49 is hydrogen, oxo, halogen, —CF 3 , —CN, —OH, —NH 2 , —COOH, —CONH 2 , —NO 2 , —SH, —SO 2 Cl, —SO 3 H, —SO 4 H, —SO 2 NH 2 , —NHNH 2 , —ONH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NHNH 2 , —NHC ⁇ (O)NH 2 , —NHSO 2 H, —NHC ⁇ (O)H, —NHC(O)—OH, —NHOH, —OCF 3 , or
- the compound has the formula:
- R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 6a , L 3 , and ring A are as described herein (e.g. compounds of formula I or II, including embodiments).
- the compound is:
- the compound is an inhibitor of Ire1. In embodiments, the compound is an inhibitor of Ire1 ⁇ . In embodiments, the compound is an inhibitor of Ire1 ⁇ kinase activity. In embodiments, the compound is an inhibitor of Ire1 ⁇ RNase activity. In embodiments, the compound binds the ATP binding site of Ire1 ⁇ . In embodiments, the compound binds Ire1 ⁇ in the DFG-out conformation. In embodiments, the compound induces the DFG-out conformation of Ire1 ⁇ . In embodiments, the compound is an inhibitor of Ire1 ⁇ oligomerization. In embodiments, the compound is an inhibitor of Ire1 ⁇ dimerization. In embodiments, the compound is an inhibitor of Ire1 ⁇ phosphorylation.
- the compound is an inhibitor of Ire1 ⁇ autophosphorylation. In embodiments, the compound is an inhibitor of apoptosis. In embodiments, the compound is an inhibitor of Ire1 ⁇ induced apoptosis. In embodiments, the compound is an inhibitor of cell death. In embodiments, the compound is an inhibitor of Ire1 ⁇ induced cell death. In embodiments, the compound is an inhibitor of a pathway induced by Ire1 ⁇ phosphorylation. In embodiments, the compound is an inhibitor of a pathway induced by Ire1 ⁇ kinase activity. In embodiments, the compound is an inhibitor of a pathway induced by Ire1 ⁇ RNase activity. In embodiments, the compound is an inhibitor of neuronal cell death.
- the compound is a cytotoxic agent. In embodiments, the compound is an anti-cancer agent. In embodiments, the compound is an inhibitor of demyelination. In embodiments, the compound is an inhibitor of diabetes. In embodiments, the compound is an anti-diabetic agent. In embodiments, the compound is a neuroprotective agent. In embodiments, the compound is an inhibitor of fibrosis. In embodiments, the compound decreases apoptosis in cells under ER stress. In embodiments, the compound decreases apoptosis in cells under ER stress but not cells under the same conditions except that they are not under ER stress.
- the compound decreases apoptosis in cells under ER stress more than in cells under the same conditions except that they are not under ER stress. In embodiments, the compound decreases cleavage of miR-17. In embodiments, the compound decreases Ire1 ⁇ associated cleavage of miR-17. In embodiments, the compound decreases cleavage of miR-34a. In embodiments, the compound decreases Ire1 ⁇ associated cleavage of miR-34a. In embodiments, the compound decreases cleavage of miR-96. In embodiments, the compound decreases Ire1 ⁇ associated cleavage of miR-96. In embodiments, the compound decreases cleavage of miR-125b.
- the compound decreases Ire1 ⁇ associated cleavage of miR-125b. In embodiments, the compound decreases XBP1 mRNA splicing. In embodiments, the compound decreases Ire1 ⁇ associated XBP1 mRNA splicing. In embodiments, the compound decreases the UPR. In embodiments, the compound decreases Ire1 ⁇ associated UPR. In embodiments, the compound decreases the terminal UPR. In embodiments, the compound decreases Ire1 ⁇ associated terminal UPR.
- the compound is a compound described herein, including in an aspect, embodiment, example, figure, table, or claim. In embodiments, the compound is a compound in FIG. 8 .
- the compounds set forth herein are provided as pharmaceutical compositions including the compound, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient. In embodiments, the compounds set forth herein are not provided as pharmaceutical compositions. In embodiments, the compound is included in a pharmaceutically acceptable salt. In embodiments, the compound is not included in a pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
- IRE1 ⁇ Described herein, inter alia, is a new strategy to: (1) inhibit IRE1 ⁇ 's hyperactive RNase by pharmacologically targeting its neighboring kinase domain with small molecules, and (2) test physiological benefits of shutting down IRE1 ⁇ in cells (e.g. (3-cells) of living mammals (e.g. mice).
- This work validates IRE1 ⁇ as a drug target to manipulate ER stress signaling to control cell fate.
- R 1d , R 2d , R 3d , R 4d , R 5d , R 6d , R 7d , R 8d , R 9d , and R 10d are each independently C 2-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, —C 1-4 alkyl-R 12d , C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 3-8 cycloalkyl, monocyclic heterocyclyl, monocyclic heteroaryl, or phenyl, aryl, wherein the cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, and phenyl groups are each optionally substituted with one or two R 11d groups; each R 11d is independently C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, —C(O)R d , —C(O)OR d , —C(O)NR d 2 , S(
- R 1d , R 2d , R 3d , R 4d , R 5d , R 6d , R 7d , R 8d , R 9d , and R 10d are each independently C 2-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, —C 1-4 alkyl-R 12d , C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 3-8 cycloalkyl, monocyclic heterocyclyl, monocyclic heteroaryl, or phenyl, aryl, wherein the cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, and phenyl groups are each optionally substituted with one or two R 11d groups; each R 11d is independently C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, —C(O)R d , —C(O)OR d , —C(O)NR d 2 , S(
- R 2d and R 3d are together a phenyl, monocyclic heteroaryl, C 3-8 cycloalkyl, or monocyclic heterocyclyl, wherein the aryl, heteroaryl, C 3-8 cycloalkyl, and heterocyclyl groups are each optionally substituted by one, two, or three groups that are each independently halogen, cyano, nitro, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, OR d , —SR d , —NR d 2 , —C(O)R d , C(O)OR d , —C(O)NR d 2 , S(O) 2 R d , —OC(O)R d , —OC(O)OR d , OC(O)NR d 2 , N(R d )C(O)R d , —N(R d )C(O)OR d , or —N(R d ,
- R 2d and R 3d are together a phenyl, monocyclic heteroaryl, C 3-8 cycloalkyl, or monocyclic heterocyclyl, wherein the aryl, heteroaryl, C 3-8 cycloalkyl, and heterocyclyl groups are each optionally substituted by one, two, or three groups that are each independently halogen, cyano, nitro, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, OR d , —SR d , —NR d 2 , —C(O)R d , C(O)OR d , —C(O)NR d 2 , —S(O) 2 R d , —OC(O)R d , —OC(O)OR d , OC(O)NR d 2 , N(R d )C(O)R d , —N(R d )C(O)OR d , or —N(N(R
- R 1d is —OR d , —SR d , —NR d 2 , —C(O)R d , —C(O)OR d , —C(O)NR d 2 , —N(R d )C(O)R d , —N(R d )C(O)OR d , —N(R d )C(O)NR d 2 , phenyl, monocyclic heteroaryl, C 3-8 cycloalkyl, or monocyclic heterocyclyl, wherein the aryl, heteroaryl, C 3-8 cycloalkyl, and heterocyclyl groups are each optionally substituted by one, two, or three groups that are each independently halogen, cyano, nitro, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, OR d , —SR d , —NR d 2 , —C(O)R d ,
- composition including a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient and a compound, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, as described herein (e.g. formula I, formula II, formula III, aspect, embodiment, example, figure, table, or claim).
- the compound, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, as described herein e.g. formula I, formula II, formula III, aspect, embodiment, example, figure, table, or claim
- a therapeutically effective amount e.g. formula I, formula II, formula III, aspect, embodiment, example, figure, table, or claim
- the pharmaceutical composition includes a second agent (e.g. therapeutic agent).
- the pharmaceutical composition includes a second agent (e.g. therapeutic agent) in a therapeutically effective amount.
- the second agent is an agent for treating cancer (e.g. multiple myeloma or cancers of secretory cells), neurodegenerative diseases, demyelinating diseases, eye diseases, fibrotic diseases, or diabetes.
- the second agent is an anti-cancer agent.
- the second agent is a chemotherapeutic.
- the second agent is an agent for improving memory.
- the second agent is an agent for treating a neurodegenerative disease.
- the second agent is an agent for treating a demyelinating disease. In embodiments, the second agent is an agent for treating an eye disease. In embodiments, the second agent is an agent for treating a fibrotic disease. In embodiments, the second agent is an agent for treating multiple sclerosis. In embodiments, the second agent is an agent for treating Alzheimer's disease. In embodiments, the second agent is an agent for treating Parkinson's disease. In embodiments, the second agent is an agent for treating Huntington's disease. In embodiments, the second agent is an agent for treating a prion disease. In embodiments, the second agent is an agent for treating amyotrophic lateral sclerosis. In embodiments, the second agent is an agent for treating diabetes.
- the second agent is an agent for treating retinal degeneration. In embodiments, the second agent is an agent for treating retinitis pigmentosa. In embodiments, the second agent is an agent for treating macular degeneration. In embodiments, the second agent is an agent for treating type I diabetes. In embodiments, the second agent is an agent for treating type II diabetes. In embodiments, the second agent is an agent for treating multiple myeloma. In embodiments, the second agent is an agent for treating a cancer of a secretory cell. In embodiments, the second agent is an agent for reducing Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) kinase activity. In embodiments, the second agent is an agent for reducing Ire1 (e.g.
- the second agent is an agent for inhibiting a pathway activated by Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) phosphorylation. In embodiments, the second agent is an agent for inhibiting a pathway activated by Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) RNase activity. In embodiments, the second agent is an agent for inhibiting Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) oligomerization. In embodiments, the second agent is an agent for inhibiting apoptosis.
- a method of treating a disease in a patient in need of such treatment including administering a therapeutically effective amount of a compound described herein (e.g. formula I, formula II, formula III, aspect, embodiment, example, figure, table, or claim), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, to the patient, wherein the disease is a neurodegenerative disease, demyelinating disease, cancer, eye disease, fibrotic disease, or diabetes.
- a compound described herein e.g. formula I, formula II, formula III, aspect, embodiment, example, figure, table, or claim
- the disease is a neurodegenerative disease, demyelinating disease, cancer, eye disease, fibrotic disease, or diabetes.
- the disease is a neurodegenerative disease, demyelinating disease, cancer, or diabetes.
- the disease is a neurodegenerative disease.
- the neurodegenerative disease is retinitis pigmentosa, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, retinal degeneration, macular degeneration, Parkinson's Disease, Alzheimer Disease, Huntington's Disease, Prion Disease, Creutzfeldt-Jakob Disease, or Kuru.
- the disease is amyotrophic lateral sclerosis.
- the disease is retinal degeneration.
- the disease is retinitis pigmentosa.
- the disease is a demyelinating disease.
- the demyelinating disease is Wolfram Syndrome, Pelizaeus-Merzbacher Disease, Transverse Myelitis, Charcot-Marie-Tooth Disease, or Multiple Sclerosis. In embodiments, the disease is Multiple Sclerosis. In embodiments, the disease is cancer. In embodiments, the cancer is multiple myeloma. In embodiments, the disease is diabetes. In embodiments, the diabetes is type I diabetes. In embodiments, the diabetes is type II diabetes. In embodiments, the disease is a neurodegenerative disease, demyelinating disease, cancer, eye disease, fibrotic disease, or diabetes described herein. In embodiments, the disease is an eye disease. In embodiments, the eye disease is retinitis pigmentosa.
- the eye disease is retinal degeneration. In embodiments, the eye disease is macular degeneration. In embodiments, the eye disease is Wolfram Syndrome. In embodiments, the disease is idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis (IPF). In embodiments, the disease is a fibrotic disease. In embodiments, the fibrotic disease is idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis (IPF), myocardial infarction, cardiac hypertrophy, heart failure, cirrhosis, acetominophen (Tylenol) liver toxicity, hepatitis C liver disease, hepatosteatosis (fatty liver disease), or hepatic fibrosis. In embodiments, the disease is interstitial lung disease (ILD).
- ILD interstitial lung disease
- the disease is myocardial infarction. In embodiments, the disease is cardiac hypertrophy. In embodiments, the disease is heart failure. In embodiments, the disease is cirrhosis. In embodiments, the disease is acetominophen (Tylenol) liver toxicity. In embodiments, the disease is hepatitis C liver disease. In embodiments, the disease is hepatosteatosis (fatty liver disease). In embodiments, the disease is hepatic fibrosis.
- a method of modulating the activity of an Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) protein including contacting the Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) protein with an effective amount of a compound described herein (e.g. formula I, formula II, formula III, aspect, embodiment, example, figure, table, or claim), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
- a compound described herein e.g. formula I, formula II, formula III, aspect, embodiment, example, figure, table, or claim
- the modulating is inhibiting.
- the activity is kinase activity.
- the kinase activity is autophosphorylation activity.
- the kinase activity is trans-autophosphorylation activity.
- the activity is oligomerization activity.
- the oligomerization activity is dimerization activity.
- the activity is RNase activity.
- the activity is miR-17 cleavage.
- the activity is miR-34a cleavage.
- the activity is miR-96 cleavage.
- the activity is miR-125b cleavage.
- the activity is XBP1 mRNA splicing.
- the activity is UPR activation. In embodiments, the activity is terminal UPR activation.
- a cell includes the Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) protein. In embodiments, the activity of the Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) protein is increasing apoptosis of the cell.
- an organ includes the cell. In embodiments, an organism includes the cell. In embodiments, an organism has a disease associated with the Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) protein activity. In embodiments, the disease is a neurodegenerative disease, a demyelinating disease, cancer, an eye disease, a fibrotic disease, or diabetes. In embodiments, the disease is a neurodegenerative disease.
- the neurodegenerative disease is retinitis pigmentosa, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, retinal degeneration, macular degeneration, Parkinson's Disease, Alzheimer Disease, Huntington's Disease, Prion Disease, Creutzfeldt-Jakob Disease, or Kuru.
- the disease is amyotrophic lateral sclerosis.
- the disease is retinal degeneration.
- the disease is retinitis pigmentosa.
- the disease is a demyelinating disease.
- the demyelinating disease is Wolfram Syndrome, Pelizaeus-Merzbacher Disease, Transverse Myelitis, Charcot-Marie-Tooth Disease, or Multiple Sclerosis.
- the disease is Multiple Sclerosis.
- the disease is cancer.
- the cancer is multiple myeloma.
- the disease is diabetes.
- the diabetes is type I diabetes.
- the diabetes is type II diabetes.
- the disease is an eye disease.
- the eye disease is retinitis pigmentosa.
- the eye disease is retinal degeneration.
- the eye disease is macular degeneration.
- the eye disease is Wolfram Syndrome.
- the disease is idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis (IPF).
- the disease is a fibrotic disease.
- the fibrotic disease is idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis (IPF), myocardial infarction, cardiac hypertrophy, heart failure, cirrhosis, acetominophen (Tylenol) liver toxicity, hepatitis C liver disease, hepatosteatosis (fatty liver disease), or hepatic fibrosis.
- the disease is interstitial lung disease (ILD).
- the disease is myocardial infarction.
- the disease is cardiac hypertrophy.
- the disease is heart failure.
- the disease is cirrhosis.
- the disease is acetominophen (Tylenol) liver toxicity.
- the disease is hepatitis C liver disease. In embodiments, the disease is hepatosteatosis (fatty liver disease). In embodiments, the disease is hepatic fibrosis.
- the Ire1 protein is an Ire1 ⁇ protein. In embodiments, the Ire1 (e.g. Ire1 ⁇ ) protein is a human protein. In embodiments, the Ire1 protein is a human Ire1 ⁇ protein.
- the present disclosure has identified two classes of kinase inhibitors-called types I and II, which stabilize alternate kinase active site conformations in numerous protein kinase targets (Liu, Y. & Gray, N. S. Nat. Chem. Biol. 2, 358-364 (2006)).
- types I and II which stabilize alternate kinase active site conformations in numerous protein kinase targets.
- the present disclosure shows that a type I kinase inhibitor and a novel type II kinase inhibitor both modify IRE1 ⁇ by shutting down IRE1 ⁇ trans-autophosphorylation, but have divergent effects on its RNase to activate or inactivate catalytic activity, respectively.
- IRE1 ⁇ RNase activity can be either up or downregulated through selective targeting of its kinase domain to control UPR signaling, and predict that it may be possible to pharmacologically modulate other kinase-coupled enzymes in a similar way.
- the present disclosure illustrates that IRE1 ⁇ 's kinase-controlled RNase can be regulated in two distinct modes with kinase inhibitors: one class of ligands occupy IRE1 ⁇ 's kinase ATP-binding site to activate RNase-mediated XBP1 mRNA splicing even without upstream ER stress, while a second class can inhibit the RNase through the same ATP-binding site, even under ER stress.
- alternative kinase conformations stabilized by distinct classes of ATP-competitive inhibitors can cause allosteric switching of IRE1 ⁇ 's RNase—either on or off.
- ring A is substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted arylene, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene;
- L 1 is a bond or unsubstituted C 1 -C 5 alkylene;
- L 2 is a bond, —NR 6a —, —O—, —S—, —C(O)—, —S(O)—, —S(O) 2 —, —NR 6a C(O)—, —C(O)NR 6b —, —C(O)(CH 2 ) z2 —, —NR 6a C(O)O—, —NR 6a C(O)NR 6b —, substituted or unsubstituted alkylene, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene, substituted or
- R 3 is independently hydrogen, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
- R 2 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
- R 1 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
- L 3 is a bond, —NR 6b —, substituted or unsubstituted alkylene, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted arylene, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene.
- a pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient and a compound of any one of embodiments 1 to 25.
- a method of treating a disease in a patient in need of such treatment comprising administering a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of any one of embodiments 1 to 2, to said patient, wherein the disease is a neurodegenerative disease, demyelinating disease, cancer, eye disease, fibrotic disease, or diabetes.
- neurodegenerative disease is retinitis pigmentosa, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, retinal degeneration, macular degeneration, Parkinson's Disease, Alzheimer Disease, Huntington's Disease, Prion Disease, Creutzfeldt-Jakob Disease, or Kuru.
- fibrotic disease is idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis (IPF), myocardial infarction, cardiac hypertrophy, heart failure, cirrhosis, acetominophen (Tylenol) liver toxicity, hepatitis C liver disease, hepatosteatosis (fatty liver disease), or hepatic fibrosis.
- IPF idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis
- Myocardial infarction myocardial infarction
- cardiac hypertrophy heart failure
- cirrhosis acetominophen (Tylenol) liver toxicity
- hepatitis C liver disease hepatosteatosis (fatty liver disease)
- hepatic fibrosis hepatic fibrosis
- a method of modulating the activity of an Ire1 protein comprising contacting said Ire1 protein with an effective amount of a compound of any one of embodiments 1 to 25.
- neurodegenerative disease is retinitis pigmentosa, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, retinal degeneration, macular degeneration, Parkinson's Disease, Alzheimer Disease, Huntington's Disease, Prion Disease, Creutzfeldt-Jakob Disease, or Kuru.
- fibrotic disease is idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis (IPF), myocardial infarction, cardiac hypertrophy, heart failure, cirrhosis, acetominophen (Tylenol) liver toxicity, hepatitis C liver disease, hepatosteatosis (fatty liver disease), or hepatic fibrosis.
- IPF idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis
- Tylenol acetominophen
- R 1d , R 2d , R 3d , R 4d , R 5d , R 6d , R 7d , R 8d , R 9d , and R 10d are each independently C 2-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, —C 1-4 alkyl-R 12d , C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 3-8 cycloalkyl, monocyclic heterocyclyl, monocyclic heteroaryl, or phenyl, aryl, wherein the cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, and phenyl groups are each optionally substituted with one or two R 11d groups; each R 11d is independently C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, —C(O)R d , —C(O)OR d , —C(O)NR d 2 , S(O) 2 NR d 2
- R 1d is —OR d , —SR d , —NR d 2 , —C(O)R d , —C(O)OR d , —C(O)NR d 2 , —N(R d )C(O)R d , —N(R d )C(O)OR d , —N(R d )C(O)NR d 2 , phenyl, monocyclic heteroaryl, C 3-8 cycloalkyl, or monocyclic heterocyclyl, wherein the aryl, heteroaryl, C 3-8 cycloalkyl, and heterocyclyl groups are each optionally substituted by one, two, or three groups that are each independently halogen, cyano, nitro, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, OR d , —SR d , —NR d 2 , —C(O)
- composition comprising any of the formulas of embodiments 68 and 69 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
- a pharmaceutical composition for inhibiting IRE1 ⁇ RNase activity comprising: Formula (A), Formula (B), any derivatives of Formula (A) and Formula (B) disclosed herein, GP17, GP21, GP29, DSA7, DSA5, GP117, GP118, GP146, GP146 (NMe), GP146(Am), compounds shown FIGS. 7 and 8 , any of the formulas from embodiments 68 and 69, and combinations thereof.
- a pharmaceutical composition for activating IRE1 ⁇ RNase activity the composition comprising murine IRE1 ⁇ .
- a method for inhibiting IRE1 ⁇ RNase activity comprising providing a subject in need of such inhibition an effective amount of either: a. a compound of embodiment 68, Formula (A), Formula (B), GP17, GP21, GP29, DSA7, DSA8, GP117, GP118, GP146, GP146 (NMe), GP146(Am), a compound shown FIG. 7 or 8 , any of the formulas of embodiments 68 and 69, and any combinations thereof, or b. a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound from 73(a) and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient, carrier, or diluent.
- a method for activating IRE1 ⁇ RNase activity comprising providing a subject in need of such inhibition an effective amount of either: a. murine IRE1 ⁇ ; or b. a pharmaceutical composition comprising murine IRE1 ⁇ and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient, carrier, or diluent.
- ligands that interact with the ATP-binding site of wild-type IRE1 ⁇ are also able to activate RNase activity directly (Lee, K. P. et al. Cell 132, 89-100, (2008); Ali, M. M. et al. The EMBO journal 30, 894-905, (2011)).
- the ATP-competitive inhibitors APY29 and sunitinib directly activate the RNase of yeast and murine IRE1 ⁇ (Han, D. et al. Cell 138, 562-575, (2009); Korennykh, A. V. et al. Nature 457, 687-693, (2009)).
- a crystal structure of APY29 bound to yeast IRE1 shows that the kinase catalytic domain is in an active conformation (Korennykh, A. V. et al. Nature 457, 687-693, (2009)), which is a conformation adopted by protein kinases capable of catalyzing phosphate transfer.
- an active conformation of IRE1 ⁇ 's ATP-binding site By stabilizing an active conformation of IRE1 ⁇ 's ATP-binding site, certain co-factors and ATP-competitive inhibitors act as ligands that allosterically activate its adjacent RNase domain.
- ATP-competitive kinase inhibitors Two classes of ATP-competitive kinase inhibitors—called types I and II—have been identified ( FIG. 1A ), which stabilize alternate kinase active site conformations in numerous protein kinase targets 51 ′ 52 .
- Type I inhibitors like APY29 and sunitinib—stabilize an active ATP-binding site conformation.
- type II inhibitors like the clinically-approved drugs imatinib and sorafenib—selectively stabilize an inactive ATP-binding site conformation 53-55 .
- the inactive ATP-binding site conformation stabilized by type II inhibitors is characterized by outward movement of the catalytically-important Asp-Phe-Gly (DFG) motif, and is therefore called the DFG-out conformation ( FIG. 1A ) 51,52 .
- DFG-out conformation FIG. 1A
- Described herein is the generation of a diverse panel of type II inhibitors and characterization of their interactions with a number of protein kinases (Krishnamurty, R. et al. Nature chemical biology 9, 43-50, (2013); Han, D. et al.
- IRE1 ⁇ * a recombinant soluble human IRE1 ⁇ mini-protein construct (expressed in baculovirus) containing the kinase/RNase domains—called IRE1 ⁇ * (Zhang, J. et al. Nature reviews. Cancer 9, 28-39, (2009)). Since IRE1 ⁇ * is basally autophosphorylated, its RNase is active, and can be assayed using a FRET-quenched XBP1 RNA mini-substrate.
- KIRA1 is a pyrazolopyrimidine-based inhibitor that has been shown to stabilize the DFG-out conformation of the non-receptor tyrosine kinases Src and Abl (Dar, A. C. et al. Chemistry & Biology 15, 1015-1022 (2008)). Based on the co-crystal structure of KIRA1 bound to Src (PDB: 3EL8) and molecular modeling, proposed contacts with IRE1 ⁇ are shown in FIG. 1A .
- KIRA1 served as a suitable starting point for developing higher affinity allosteric RNase inhibitors.
- a number of similar analogs were generated and tested for RNase inhibition. While most modifications of KIRA1 were deleterious, replacing the pyrazolopyrimidine scaffold with an imidazopyrazine core provided a significant increase in overall potency (KIRA2, FIGS. 1C and 1D ).
- KIRA3 inhibits XBP1 RNA cleavage to a similar degree as STF-083010, an imine-based small molecule that directly inhibits the IRE1 ⁇ RNase through covalent modification.
- KIRA3 and APY29 are both IRE1 ⁇ * kinase inhibitors, they demonstrate opposing effects on its RNase activity, with APY29 acting as an activator.
- a version of IRE1 ⁇ * was generated with low basal RNase activity by using ⁇ -phosphatase to remove activating phosphates.
- dP-IRE1 ⁇ * the dephosphorylated variant of IRE1 ⁇ *
- dP-IRE1 ⁇ * has significantly lower basal RNase activity than IRE1 ⁇ *; incubating dP-IRE1 ⁇ * with increasing APY29 progressively restores its ability to cleave the XBP1 mini-substrate, plateauing at 60% of the levels of IRE1 ⁇ * ( FIG. 2C ).
- KIRA3 suppresses residual RNase activity of dP-IRE1 ⁇ *.
- Competition experiments were performed to further explore the opposing effects of APY29 and KIRA3. Increasing concentrations of APY29 progressively reverse IRE1 ⁇ * RNase inhibition caused by a fixed concentration of KIRA3 ( FIG. 2E ).
- the type I inhibitor sunitinib also opposes the RNase inhibitory effect of KIRA3.
- increasing concentrations of KIRA3 restore RNase inhibition under a fixed concentration of APY29, with an expected increase in the IC 50 .
- APY29 cannot rescue direct inhibition caused by the covalent RNase modifier STF-083010.
- sunitinib is a promiscuous type I inhibitor that has been shown to inhibit the kinase activity of yeast and human IRE1 ⁇ 16,19.
- GP146 KIRA3
- sunitinib is a dose-dependent inhibitor of the autophosphorylation activity of IRE1 ⁇ * ( FIG. 18 a ).
- sunitinib activates the RNase activity of dP-IRE1 ⁇ *, which is consistent with its type I pharmacophore ( FIG. 18 b ).
- both APY29 and sunitinib stabilize an ATP-binding site conformation that activates the RNase domain of IRE1 ⁇ .
- increasing amounts of sunitinib are able to rescue the RNase activity of IRE1 ⁇ * in the presence of a fixed concentration of GP146 ( FIG. 18 c ).
- GP146 opposes the stereotypic RNase activation demonstrated by various type I ATP-competitive inhibitors of IRE1 ⁇ .
- KIRA3 Prevents Dimerization and Oligomerization of IRE1 ⁇ .
- IRE1 ⁇ * shows a concentration-dependent increase in the oligomer/monomer ratio.
- APY29 further enhances—whereas KIRA3 decreases—this concentration-dependent increase in the IRE1 ⁇ * oligomer/monomer ratio.
- STF-083010, Sunitinib, nilotinib, and GP21 were obtained from commercial suppliers. All compounds were verified to be >95% pure by analytical HPLC. APY29 and GP118 was prepared according to a previously reported procedures.
- N-(4-(8-amino-3-isopropylimidazo[1,5-a]pyrazin-1-yl)naphthalen-1-yl)-3-(trifluoromethyl)benzamide (GP146(Am)).
- a mixture of compound 1 (9.5 mg, 0.031 mmol), compound 4 (16.6 mg, 0.038 mmol), Tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium (1.1 mg, 0.94 mmol) and sodium carbonate (7.3 mg, 0.069 mmol) was dissolved in a 3:1 mixture of DME/water (120 ⁇ L). The mixture was heated overnight at 85° C.
- KIRA3 type II ATP-competitive inhibitor
- IRE1 ⁇ on-targets
- Src off-targets
- Described herein is the development of irreversible inhibitors that target a non-conserved cysteine in IRE1 ⁇ 's activation loop. Described herein is the development of KIRA3 analogs that contain an electrophile that targets a cysteine predicted to be accessible when IRE1 ⁇ is in the DFG-out conformation. Details are described below.
- FIG. 25 The synthetic strategy for generating inhibitors of general structure Z is shown FIG. 25 .
- Acylation of commercially available amine Z1 with carboxylic acids (R 1 —CO 2 H) that have been activated with 1,1′-carbonyldiimidazole (CDI) (or activated with EDCI, DMAP), followed by cyclization with POCl 3 generates imidazopyrimidines (Z2) that are substituted at the 1-position (R 1 ) (Mulvihill, M. J. et al. Bioorg. Med. Chem. 16, 1359-137, (2008); Mulvihill, M. J. et al. Bioorganic & Medicinal Chemistry Letters 17, 1091-1097 (2007)).
- Urea substituents are introduced at the C-3 position by iodinating the scaffold with NIS, nucleophilic substitution with ammonia in isoproponal (in a sealed reaction vessel) and palladium-mediated Suzuki couplings to urea-containing boronic esters (prepared as shown in the box) (Jin, M. et al. Bioorganic & Medicinal Chemistry Letters 21, 1176-1180 (2011); Wang, J.-X. et al. Org. Lett. 10, 2923-2926 (2008); Board, J. et al. Org. Lett. 11, 5118-5121 (2009)).
- Cys715 is rapidly alkylated with haloacetamide-containing ICAT reagents, and the rate is increased under KIRA3 (Zhang, J. et al. Nature reviews. Cancer 9, 28-39, (2009)). Modeling suggests that Cys715 is in close proximity to the R 3 substituent of the KIRA scaffold when the DFG motif is in the “out” conformation (the conformation the IRE1 ⁇ ATP-binding site adopts when bound to KIRAs).
- FIG. 27 Representative irreversible KIRAs that are being generated are shown in FIG. 27 (electrophiles will be introduced in the last synthetic step to avoid instability issues during the palladium-mediated cross coupling).
- a number of highly selective irreversible kinase inhibitors have been developed by targeting non-conserved cysteine residues (Kwarcinski, F. E. et al. ACS Chem. Biol. 7, 1910-1917 (2012); Barouch-Bentov, R. et al. Molecular Cell 33, 43-52 (2009); Zhang, T. et al. Chemistry & Biology 19, 140-154 (2012); Zhou, W. et al. Bioorganic & Medicinal Chemistry Letters 21, 638-643 (2011); Zhou, W. et al.
- Cys645 which is located in the kinase hinge region, is highly shielded from alkylating agents in the presence of either inhibitor ( FIG. 3 b ).
- these inhibitors exert opposing effects on the accessibility of Cys715, with APY29 slowing the rate of alkylation and GP146 increasing it.
- Cys71 is located in the activation loop of IRE1 ⁇ (two residues C-terminal to the DFG-motif) and the divergent influence of APY29 and GP146 on this residue is concordant with these ligands stabilizing different conformations of the activation loop ( FIG. 3 b ).
- no detectable difference in the accessibility of Cys572, which is distal to the kinase active site of IRE1 ⁇ is observed in the presence of either inhibitor.
- the pyrazole ring of APY29 forms hydrogen bonds with the kinase hinge region and the pyrimidine moiety occupies the adenine pocket. Attempts to obtain a favorable pose of APY29 bound to the DFG-out conformation of IRE1 ⁇ were unsuccessful, which is consistent with the ability of this ligand to exclusively stabilize the active conformation of the ATP-binding site.
- FIG. 3 c The most favorable docking pose for GP146 bound to the DFG-out conformation of IRE1 ⁇ is shown in FIG. 3 c .
- the pyrazolopyrimidine ring of this ligand forms two hydrogen bonds with the hinge region and occupies the adenine pocket.
- the bulky naphthyl ring of GP146 adopts an almost orthogonal conformation relative to the core scaffold and stacks against the Ile gatekeeper residue.
- the trifluoromethylphenyl moiety of GP146 occupies the hydrophobic pocket created by movement of the Phe sidechain in the DFG-motif.
- GP146(NMe) contains an N-methyl group that would be predicted to disrupt its interaction with the hinge region of IRE1 ⁇ , and the amide linkage of GP146(Am) should not allow the trifluoromethylphenyl moiety to form as favorable interactions with the hydrophobic pocket created by movement of the DFG-motif. Consistent with the model, both GP146(NMe) and GP(146Am) show a markedly diminished ability to inhibit the RNase activity of IRE1 ⁇ compared to GP146 ( FIG. 3 d ).
- IRE1 ⁇ * Increasing concentrations of IRE1 ⁇ * were incubated with either DMSO, or saturating concentrations of APY29 or GP146 and the ratio of oligomeric—defined as all species greater than monomers (mostly dimers) to monomeric IRE1 ⁇ was determined ( FIG. 4 a ).
- IRE1 ⁇ * shows a concentration-dependent increase in the oligomer/monomer ratio.
- the presence of APY29 further enhances—whereas GP146 decreases—this concentration-dependent increase in the IRE1 ⁇ * oligomer/monomer ratio.
- IRE1 ⁇ truncated form of IRE1 ⁇ for in vitro studies
- cell-based experiments were used to test whether it would be possible to replicate divergent modulation of the full-length IRE1 ⁇ transmembrane protein with the two classes of kinase inhibitors.
- the on-target effects of GP146 were tested and confirmed using IRE1 ⁇ chemical-genetic systems previously developed (Han, D. et al. Cell 138, 562-575, (2009)).
- tetracycline-inducible isogenic T-REx 293 stable cell lines expressing either WT or a “holed” IRE1 ⁇ gatekeeper mutant I642A were used to determine whether GP146 is able to block the RNase activity of IRE1 ⁇ in vivo.
- the transgenic WT-IRE1 ⁇ or IRE1 ⁇ I642A spontaneously cluster in the ER, trans-autophosphorylate and splice XBP1 mRNA, without requiring upstream ER stress ( FIG. 5 a and FIG. 20 ).
- GP146 inhibits autophosphorylation and XBP1 mRNA splicing in the WT cell lines ( FIGS. 20 a and 20 b ). Consistent with these inhibitory effects occurring through a direct interaction with IRE1 ⁇ , control compound GP146(NMe) does not affect either of these parameters, even at the highest concentration tested ( FIG. 20 c ).
- the data illustrates a model for IRE1 ⁇ I642A , which can be activated merely through overexpression to basally splice 50% of cellular XBP1 mRNA, that 1NM-PP1 further increases while GP146 reduces—the activity of the RNase ( FIG. 5 d ).
- These divergent effects proceed from the stabilization of the kinase active site in two distinct modes by these inhibitors, with 1NM-PP1 acting on the “holed” IRE1 ⁇ I642A kinase in a similar fashion as APY29 does for WT IRE1 ⁇ .
- the type II pharmacophore GP146 likely enforces an inactive kinase conformation in IRE1 ⁇ and as it does with WT IRE1 ⁇ .
- IRE1 ⁇ modulators affect the kinase and RNase activities of endogenous IRE1 ⁇ under ER stress
- INS-1 rat insulinoma cell lines which are derived from insulin-producing pancreatic ⁇ -cell tumors and contain large well-developed ERs. These cells were treated with the ER SERCA ATPase pump inhibitor, thapsigargin (Tg), to induce ER stress and IRE1 ⁇ activation at levels causing 50% splicing of cellular XBP1 mRNA ( FIG. 6 a ).
- GP146 and APY29 demonstrate opposing dose-dependent effects on ER stress-induced activation of the RNase of endogenous IRE1 ⁇ ( FIG. 6 a ). Furthermore, GP146 abrogates IRE1 ⁇ autophosphorylation at a similar concentration as it blocks RNase activity ( FIGS. 6 b and 6 c ). Control compound GP146(NMe) does not block the splicing of XBP1 mRNA ( FIG. 6 d ). Consistent with its in vitro activity, the type I inhibitor sunitinib is able to partially inhibit the kinase activity of IRE1 ⁇ , but has no effect on the RNase activity of this enzyme ( FIGS.
- a construct containing the cytosolic kinase and RNase domains of human IRE1 ⁇ was expressed in SF9 insect cells by using Bac-to-Bac baculovirus expression system (Invitrogen) with a 6-His-tag at the N-terminus, and purified with a Ni-NTA (Qiagen) column.
- dP-IRE1 ⁇ * basal phosphorylation sites were removed by incubating IRE1 ⁇ * with ⁇ -PPase (NEB) at a molar ratio of 5:1 (IRE ⁇ *: ⁇ -PPase) in 50 mM HEPES pH 7.5, 100 mM NaCl, 1 mM MnCl2, 2 mM DTT, 0.01% Brij 35 for 40 min at RT. Dephosphorylation was verified by immunoblotting with an anti-phosphoIRE1 ⁇ antibody.
- ⁇ -PPase ⁇ -PPase
- KIRAs are tested for ability to inhibit IRE1 ⁇ * kinase and RNase activities in vitro.
- the XBP1 minisubstrate assay shown in FIG. 1B-1D is amenable to 96- or 384-well format, and is used to determine RNase IC 50 s.
- kinase IC 50 s for all KIRAs are determined in a 96-well dot blot assay with 32 ⁇ -ATP and STK peptide substrate 2 as substrates. Time-dependence of inhibition is determined for all electrophile-containing KIRAs.
- RNase and kinase assays have been used to profile the KIRAs in FIG.
- KIRA3 and KIRA6 have been tested against 12 kinases in this panel and the only off-target inhibition observed is for the tyrosine kinases Src and Abl.
- the structure-based design strategy uses these two kinases as counter targets (described below).
- 5′FAM-3′BHQ-labeled XBP1 single stem-loop minisubstrate 5′FAM-3′BHQ-labeled XBP1 single stem-loop minisubstrate (5′FAM-CUGAGUCCGCAGCACUCAG-3′BHQ) was purchased from Dharmacon.
- 0.2 ⁇ M IRE1 ⁇ * or dP-IRE1 ⁇ * were incubated with inhibitors or DMSO for 20 min in cleavage buffer, followed by incubation with 3 ⁇ M RNA substrate for 5 min. The reaction was quenched by adding urea to a final concentration of 4 M, and the fluorescence was detected on a SpectraMax M5 microplate reader (Molecular Devices) with excitation and emission wavelengths of 494 nm and 52, nm, respectively.
- Heavy and light iodonated ICAT reagents were made as previously described (Underbakke, E. S. et al. Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. 47, 9677-9680 (2008)). Purified human Ire1 ⁇ was exchanged into 50 mM Tris (pH 8.0), 50 mM KCl, 5 mM MgCl2, and 0.5 mM TCEP. One 3 ⁇ M stock solution was divided into three solutions, and each was mixed with either DMSO, APY29, or GP146 to yield solutions containing 1% DMSO and 20 ⁇ M of inhibitor. Heavy labeling reagent was added to the protein solutions, and 25 ⁇ L aliquots were taken at specified times and quenched with excess DTT.
- this model has been used to design inactive KIRA3 analogs for controls in cellular assays.
- the model for the IRE1 ⁇ “DFG-out” inactive conformation is used to filter potential analog syntheses based upon their docking scores.
- the DFG-in structure of IRE1 ⁇ was generated from a co-crystal structure of human IRE1 ⁇ bound to ADP (PDB code 3P23, chain A) (Ali, M. M. et al. EMBO J. 30, 894-90, (2011)).
- the structure was prepared using the protein preparation workflow in Maestro (Schrodinger) to assign hydrogens, optimize hydrogen bonds, and to perform constraint minimization (impref).
- the homology model of IRE1 ⁇ in the DFG-out conformation was built using the activation loop of a DFG-out template kinase (Ab12; PDB code 3GVU) (SEQ ID NO:6) (Salah, E. et al. J. Med. Chem.
- the production simulation time was 12 ns. Simulations were run on an IBM E-server 1350 cluster (36 nodes of 8 Xeon 2.3 GHZ cores and 12 GB of memory). Several later simulation frames were extracted from the DFG-in and DFG-out simulations based on conformational diversity and low (stable) RMSD. These frames were then used to generate the DFG-in and DFG-out models of IRE1 ⁇ I642A . To avoid side chain clashes, constraint (impref) minimization (in Maestro, Schrodinger) was performed for the WT and I642A structures of IRE1 ⁇ . These structures were then used for further modeling.
- impref minimization in Maestro, Schrodinger
- IFD Induced Fit Docking
- each pose was then refined using Prime.
- Each ligand was then re-docked (using Glide) into its corresponding optimized low-energy receptor structure and ranked by Glide score.
- the best pose with highest IFD score obtained for each ligand was again subjected to MD simulation (8-10 ns production runs) for further optimization of the protein ligand complex.
- the MD protocol includes a multi-step procedure for minimizations and short MD runs followed by the production MD simulation.
- Ligand poses were observed to be stable during the production MD runs.
- the final frames of these simulations were then used for ligand docking after constraint (impref) minimization (Maestro, Schrodinger Inc.).
- the best pose for each ligand was selected based on the Glide score, known interactions and visual inspection.
- the 3D plots of ligand poses were produced using PyMol.
- IRE1-KIRA and off-target kinase-KIRA complexes Structural analysis of IRE1-KIRA and off-target kinase-KIRA complexes: For KIRAs that show sufficient potency and selectivity, further biochemical and biophysical characterization are performed. It is determined if new KIRA analogs are able to prevent the dimerization/oligomerization of IRE1 ⁇ using the crosslinking strategy shown in FIGS. 4 and 30 . KIRA6, like KIRA3, stabilizes the monomeric state of IRE1 ⁇ . Analytical ultra-centrifugation (AUC) is used to further confirm that KIRAs stabilize the monomeric form of IRE1 ⁇ 49 . Crystal structures of the most promising KIRAs bound to IRE1 ⁇ and the off-target kinase Src are being obtained.
- AUC Analytical ultra-centrifugation
- IRE1 ⁇ * (0.49-30 ⁇ M) were incubated with DMSO, GP146 (200 ⁇ M), or APY29 (200 ⁇ M) for 20 min, then cross-linked by adding 250 ⁇ M disuccinimidyl suberate (DSS) (Pierce) for 1 hr at RT in cleavage buffer. The reaction was quenched by addition of 50 mM Tris-HCl (pH 7.5). The samples were then boiled, resolved on SDS-PAGE, and immunoblotted for IRE1 ⁇ with an anti-IRE1 ⁇ antibody, (visualization and quantification with a LI-COR Odyssey scanner).
- DSS disuccinimidyl suberate
- INS-1 cells were grown in RPMI, 10% fetal calf serum, 1 mM sodium pyruvate, 10 mM HEPES, Pen/strep, 2 mM glutamine and 50 mM ⁇ -mercaptoethanol.
- T-REx 293 IRE1 ⁇ or IRE1 ⁇ I642A were grown in DME H-21 with 10% fetal calf serum and Pen/strep. After 1 hr incubation with compounds, INS-1 cells were treated with 6 nM thapsigargin for 4 hrs, and T-Rex 293 IRE1 ⁇ -expressing cells were treated with 1 ⁇ M Dox for 8 hrs.
- XBP1 splicing was performed as previously described′.
- PCR products were resolved on 2.5% agarose gels, stained with EtBr, and quantified by ImageJ.
- INS-1 cells were incubated with compounds or DMSO for 1 hr, followed by 1 ⁇ M Tg for 2 hrs.
- T-Rex 293 IRE1 ⁇ -expressing cells were incubated with compounds or DMSO for 1 hr and then treated with 1 ⁇ M Dox for 8 hrs.
- Cells were lysed in RIPA buffer (20 mM Tris-HCl, pH 7.5, 0.1% SDS, 1% Triton X-100, 1% sodium deoxycholate, 150 mM NaCl, 1 mM EDTA, 1% NP-40, complete EDTA-free protease inhibitor (Roche) and phosphatase inhibitor cocktail (Sigma)), and cleared lysates were subjected to SDS-PAGE and transferred to nitrocellulose. Blocking, antibody incubation, and washing were done in PBS or TBS with 0.05% Tween-20 (v/v) and 5% (w/v) non-fat dry milk or BSA, or blocking buffer (Odyssey).
- RIPA buffer 20 mM Tris-HCl, pH 7.5, 0.1% SDS, 1% Triton X-100, 1% sodium deoxycholate, 150 mM NaCl, 1 mM EDTA, 1% NP-40, complete EDTA-free protease
- IRE1 ⁇ * means a recombinant human (rh) IRE1 ⁇ .
- rh IRE1 ⁇ has the human IRE1 ⁇ (469-977) sequence: SEQ ID NO:1 (w/ his tag); and SEQ ID NO:2 (w/o his tag).
- IRE1 ⁇ 's RNase activity using KIRAs shuts down endonucleolytic decay of mRNAs localizing to the ER membrane.
- ER-localized mRNA decay has been directly linked to the terminal UPR.
- IRE1 ⁇ RNase targets select microRNA (miR) precursors to terminate their biogenesis.
- miRs normally exert inhibitory effects on gene expression of key pro-apoptotic targets; e.g., depletion of four select miRs leads to: (i) translational derepression of the apoptosis initiator caspase 2, and (ii) stabilization of the mRNA encoding pro-oxidant thioredoxin-interacting protein (TXNIP).
- TXNIP pro-oxidant thioredoxin-interacting protein
- ER stress inducer e.g. Thapsigargin—Tg
- Tg concentration of ER stress inducer
- Tm tunicamycin
- Increasing ER stress causes progressive increases in endogenous IRE1 ⁇ phosphorylation, increases in XBP1 mRNA splicing ( FIG. 28 , E), depletion through endonucleolytic decay of the ER-localized mRNA, Ins1, which encodes proinsulin ( FIG. 28 , F), and induction of the pro-apoptotic transcription factor, CHOP ( FIG. 28 , G).
- Phospho/Myc IRE1 ⁇ ratios are finely controllable (and measureable) with increasing [Dox], as is XBP1 mRNA splicing. Mimicking dose-dependency by ER stress agents into a terminal UPR, increasing [Dox] spontaneously triggers entry into a terminal UPR by causing IRE1 ⁇ kinase hyper-phosphorylation and RNase hyperactivation past a critical threshold and induction of key signature events of the terminal UPR ( FIG. 29 , C). These include reduction of miR-17 ( FIG. 29 , D) and Ins1 mRNA, induction of CHOP mRNA ( FIG. 29 , E), induction and proteolytic cleavage of caspases 1,2, and 3 ( FIG. 29 , F), and apoptosis as measured by Annexin-V staining ( FIG. 29 , G).
- KIRAs break high-order oligomerization of IRE1 ⁇ kinase domains, attenuate RNAse activity, and reduce entry of cells into the Terminal UPR. In exciting preliminary data, all these terminal UPR endpoints are curtailed by pre-treating cells with KIRA6, before exposing them to ER stress inducers.
- KIRA6 inhibits IRE1 ⁇ * RNase and kinase activities with similar IC 50 s ( FIGS. 30 , B and C).
- KIRA6 inhibits endogenous IRE1 ⁇ auto-phosphorylation in a dose-dependent manner ( FIG. 30 , D); in contrast the aldehyde-based IRE1 ⁇ RNase-inhibitor, STF, does not inhibit IRE1 ⁇ auto-phosphorylation, nor does a control compound KIRA6(in).
- KIRA6 reduces concentration-dependent oligomerization of IRE1 ⁇ * ( FIG. 30 , E).
- KIRA6 inhibits endogenous IRE1 ⁇ mediated XBP1 mRNA splicing provoked by Tm ( FIG. 30 , F).
- KIRA6 inhibits ER-localized endonucleolytic decay of Ins1 mRNA at lower doses of the drug than needed to inhibit XBP1 mRNA splicing ( FIG. 30 , G); this discriminatory effect may occur because higher-order oligomers are needed to catalyze Ins1 mRNA decay, whereas dimers suffice for XBP1 mRNA splicing.
- KIRA6 cytoprotective effects are dependent on IRE1 ⁇ because they are absent in Ire1 ⁇ ⁇ / ⁇ mouse embryonic fibroblasts (MEFs), but still demonstrable in WT and Xbp1 ⁇ / ⁇ MEFs ( FIG. 30 , J).
- a model of KIRA6-mediated cytoprotection is shown ( FIG. 30 , J); it posits that the type II kinase inhibitor, KIRA6, reduces kinase/RNAse homo-oligomerization on the cytosolic face of IRE1 ⁇ , which consequently reduces RNase hyperactivity under ER stress, preventing pro-apoptotic ER-localized mRNA decay and granting cells extended reprieve from programmed cell death.
- ⁇ -cells from mouse and human islets exposed to irremediably high ER stress will show activation of many of the terminal UPR endpoints described herein.
- ER-localized mRNAs and select micro RNAs so far identified as IRE1 ⁇ substrates
- other miRs and small non-coding RNAs remain to be discovered and related changes will constitute a Terminal UPR signature that can be followed as therapeutic endpoints for amelioration by KIRAs.
- Described herein is the characterization of four select miRs that decay in vivo upon IRE1 ⁇ hyperactivation. These are miR-17, miR-34a, miR-96, and miR-125b.
- WT-IRE1 ⁇ * directly cleaved pre-miR-17 in vitro at sites distinct from those cleaved by DICER, as mapped by primer extension.
- the scission sites of pre-miR-17 are identical to those of XBP1 mRNA—(G/C)—and diverge at the flanking regions.
- IRE1 ⁇ antagonizes DICER action to reduce cellular levels of the corresponding mature miRs.
- IRE1 ⁇ * (I642G), which can be activated by 1NM-PP1 to cleave XBP1 mRNA in vitro, can also cleave pre-miR-17 under 1NM-PP1.
- An RNAse mutant, IRE1 ⁇ * (N906A) is compromised for cleavage of pre-miR-17 ( FIG. 31 , A-C). This provokes the hypothesis that IRE1 ⁇ is capable of exhibiting extra-XBP1 mRNA endonucleolytic activity in a graded fashion. As IRE1 ⁇ homo-oligomerizes in the ER membrane in proportion to the concentration of unfolded proteins in the ER lumen, it progressively trans-autophosphorylates.
- IRE1 ⁇ protein clusters into higher-order oligomers, it acquires increasing activity towards its RNA substrates.
- the most efficient substrate is XBP1 mRNA, followed by select pre-miRs (e.g. 17, 34a, 96, and 125b), then followed by the ER-localized mRNA substrate, Ins1.
- IRE1 ⁇ KIRAs should reduce oligomerization by reinforcing the DFG-out, inactive ATP-binding site conformation, and consequently reduce RNase activity to decrease ER stress-induced cell death.
- type I kinase inhibitors such as 1NM-PP1
- Type I kinase inhibitors antagonize the effects of type II kinase inhibitors (KIRAs) to promote cell death under ER stress.
- FIG. 32 shows data consistent with this notion.
- KIRAs should ameliorate terminal UPR endpoints promoted by 1NM-PP1 in the context of the IRE1 ⁇ (I642G) cellular chemical genetic systems under ER stress: Ins1 and 2 mRNA decay, miR-17, 34a, 96, and 125b decay, Caspase 1, 2, and 3 cleavage, TXNIP mRNA stabilization and translation, and consequent IL-1 ⁇ maturation and secretion.
- IRE1 ⁇ inhibitors Potent and selective IRE1 ⁇ inhibitors are being tested for their general toxicity against human cultured cell lines. For compounds that lack toxicity, the ADME, pharmacokinetic and toxicological properties are being determined. Compounds with favorable PK/ADMET properties are tested for efficacy in two mouse diabetic models—the proinsulin folding mutant, Akita, and overexpression of IRE1 ⁇ in murine islets.
- KIRAs that show sub-micromolar potency in the cellular models described above are subjected to cytotoxicity assays against seven mammalian cell lines. These assays are helpful in predicting any general or tissue specific toxicity that may occur when KIRAs are administered to animals. KIRAs are tested against the following seven cell lines: L1210 (mouse lymphoblasts), W1-L2 (human lymphoblasts), HT-1080 (human fibrosarcoma), SF-539 (human glioblastoma), NCI-H460 (human large cell lung carcinoma), HCC-2998 (human colon carcinoma), and HL-60 (human promyelocytes). This panel provides sufficient diversity to predict cellular toxicity in a wide variety of tissues. The fold difference between efficacy in models and mammalian cell cytotoxicity provides a rough therapeutic index (TI). In some embodiments, there is >50-fold TI for KIRAs that are tested in vivo.
- TI therapeutic index
- KIRAs that are sufficiently potent in the cellular assays are subjected to pharmacokinetic and toxicity studies in mice.
- mice are sequentially injected with single IV doses of 1 mg/kg, 10 mg/kg, and 100 mg/kg of compound. During these single dose studies, the mice are observed for signs of acute toxicity, such as respiratory or neurological abnormalities.
- Compounds that are not toxic at 10 mg/kg are subjected to PK/ADME testing. This involves administration of a single dose (10 mg/kg by IV) followed by blood sampling at intervals of 30, 60, 120, 180, 240, and 300 minutes. These experiments are performed with groups of 3 mice per KIRA.
- Plasma is separated and extracted with acetonitrile for compound concentration measurements by combined liquid chromatography/electrospray-ionization mass spectrometry (LCMS).
- LCMS liquid chromatography/electrospray-ionization mass spectrometry
- the results provide the maximum concentration (C max ), time of maximum concentration (T max ), area under the curve (AUC), and an estimation of half-life (T 1/2 ).
- C max maximum concentration
- T max time of maximum concentration
- AUC area under the curve
- T 1/2 an estimation of half-life
- KIRAs inhibit IRE1 ⁇ in cultured cells at concentrations of less than 100 nM and strikingly protect cell viability and function under conditions of ER stress. Moreover, the leading compound in this class has shown efficacy in a rodent model of RP caused by mutation in rhodopsin. Described herein is the optimization of potency and efficacy in the KIRA class of compounds against retinal degeneration to develop a clinical candidate for treatment of RP.
- KIRA6 a more potent version of earlier KIRAs, whose structure is shown in FIG. 30A has been developed. This compound dose-dependently reduces kinase autophosphorylation and XBP1 splicing activity of IRE1 ⁇ * (WT) ( FIG. 30B-C ). In addition, KIRA6 dose-dependently inhibits IRE1 ⁇ * (WT) cleavage of pre-miR-17 ( FIG. 31D ).
- Tm (20 ⁇ g/ ⁇ L final concentration) plus/minus KIRA6 (10 ⁇ M final concentration) was injected into SD rats at P21 with an equivalent amount of DMSO as a vehicle control.
- Retinas were collected at 48 and 72 hrs after injections in Trizol (Invitrogen) for qPCR analysis. Eyes were examined by optical coherence tomography (OCT) 7 days post injection and subsequently collected for morphological analysis.
- OCT optical coherence tomography
- OCT Image Guided Optical Coherence Tomography
- mice were anaesthetized with 1.5-3% isoflurane, eyes were dilated with 2.5% phenylephrine hydrochloride and 1% tropicamide, and corneas were kept moist with regular application of 2.5% methylcellulose. Eyes were examined using a Micron III retinal imaging system (Phoenix Research Labs). Spectral domain OCT images were acquired with a Micron Image Guided OCT System (Phoenix Research Labs) by averaging 10 to 50 scans.
Landscapes
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Neurology (AREA)
- Neurosurgery (AREA)
- Biomedical Technology (AREA)
- Cardiology (AREA)
- Diabetes (AREA)
- Hospice & Palliative Care (AREA)
- Psychology (AREA)
- Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
- Ophthalmology & Optometry (AREA)
- Psychiatry (AREA)
- Emergency Medicine (AREA)
- Obesity (AREA)
- Hematology (AREA)
- Endocrinology (AREA)
- Urology & Nephrology (AREA)
- Vascular Medicine (AREA)
- Orthopedic Medicine & Surgery (AREA)
- Physical Education & Sports Medicine (AREA)
- Gastroenterology & Hepatology (AREA)
- Pulmonology (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Epidemiology (AREA)
- Steroid Compounds (AREA)
- Nitrogen Condensed Heterocyclic Rings (AREA)
Priority Applications (3)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US14/670,088 US10131668B2 (en) | 2012-09-26 | 2015-03-26 | Substituted imidazo[1,5-a]pYRAZINES for modulation of IRE1 |
US16/149,606 US10822340B2 (en) | 2012-09-26 | 2018-10-02 | Substituted imidazolopyrazine compounds and methods of using same |
US17/031,132 US11613544B2 (en) | 2012-09-26 | 2020-09-24 | Substituted imidazo[1,5-a]pyrazines for modulation of IRE1 |
Applications Claiming Priority (5)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US201261706037P | 2012-09-26 | 2012-09-26 | |
US201361783965P | 2013-03-14 | 2013-03-14 | |
US201361831088P | 2013-06-04 | 2013-06-04 | |
PCT/US2013/062039 WO2014052669A1 (fr) | 2012-09-26 | 2013-09-26 | Modulation de ire1 |
US14/670,088 US10131668B2 (en) | 2012-09-26 | 2015-03-26 | Substituted imidazo[1,5-a]pYRAZINES for modulation of IRE1 |
Related Parent Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/US2013/062039 Continuation WO2014052669A1 (fr) | 2012-09-26 | 2013-09-26 | Modulation de ire1 |
Related Child Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US16/149,606 Continuation US10822340B2 (en) | 2012-09-26 | 2018-10-02 | Substituted imidazolopyrazine compounds and methods of using same |
Publications (2)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
US20160024094A1 US20160024094A1 (en) | 2016-01-28 |
US10131668B2 true US10131668B2 (en) | 2018-11-20 |
Family
ID=50388979
Family Applications (3)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US14/670,088 Active US10131668B2 (en) | 2012-09-26 | 2015-03-26 | Substituted imidazo[1,5-a]pYRAZINES for modulation of IRE1 |
US16/149,606 Active US10822340B2 (en) | 2012-09-26 | 2018-10-02 | Substituted imidazolopyrazine compounds and methods of using same |
US17/031,132 Active US11613544B2 (en) | 2012-09-26 | 2020-09-24 | Substituted imidazo[1,5-a]pyrazines for modulation of IRE1 |
Family Applications After (2)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US16/149,606 Active US10822340B2 (en) | 2012-09-26 | 2018-10-02 | Substituted imidazolopyrazine compounds and methods of using same |
US17/031,132 Active US11613544B2 (en) | 2012-09-26 | 2020-09-24 | Substituted imidazo[1,5-a]pyrazines for modulation of IRE1 |
Country Status (13)
Country | Link |
---|---|
US (3) | US10131668B2 (fr) |
EP (1) | EP2900673A4 (fr) |
JP (1) | JP2015532287A (fr) |
KR (1) | KR20150061651A (fr) |
CN (1) | CN104995192A (fr) |
AU (1) | AU2013323426A1 (fr) |
BR (1) | BR112015006828A8 (fr) |
CA (1) | CA2886240A1 (fr) |
IL (1) | IL237970A0 (fr) |
MX (1) | MX2015003874A (fr) |
RU (1) | RU2015115631A (fr) |
SG (1) | SG11201502331RA (fr) |
WO (1) | WO2014052669A1 (fr) |
Cited By (2)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO2020176761A1 (fr) * | 2019-02-27 | 2020-09-03 | Optikira, LLC | Composés d'imidazolopyrazine pour inhibition d'ire1 |
US10822340B2 (en) | 2012-09-26 | 2020-11-03 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Substituted imidazolopyrazine compounds and methods of using same |
Families Citing this family (22)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO2015178770A1 (fr) | 2014-05-19 | 2015-11-26 | Stichting Het Nederlands Kanker Instituut | Compositions pour le traitement du cancer |
WO2016004254A1 (fr) * | 2014-07-01 | 2016-01-07 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Modulation combinée d'ire1 |
WO2017035366A1 (fr) | 2015-08-26 | 2017-03-02 | Incyte Corporation | Dérivés de type pyrrolo-pyrimidine utilisés comme inhibiteurs des tam |
WO2017152117A1 (fr) | 2016-03-03 | 2017-09-08 | Cornell University | Inhibiteurs ire1-alpha à petites molécules |
SI3436461T1 (sl) | 2016-03-28 | 2024-03-29 | Incyte Corporation | Pirolotriazinske spojine kot tam-inhibitorji |
WO2018102751A1 (fr) | 2016-12-02 | 2018-06-07 | Quentis Therapeutics, Inc. | Inhibiteurs de petites molécules ire1 |
WO2018222918A1 (fr) | 2017-06-01 | 2018-12-06 | Quentis Therapeutics, Inc. | Petites molécules inhibitrices d'ire1 |
US10392367B2 (en) | 2017-06-01 | 2019-08-27 | Quentis Therapeutics, Inc. | IRE1 small molecule inhibitors |
CN107446952B (zh) * | 2017-07-31 | 2020-04-28 | 苏州大学附属儿童医院 | 一种用于肠外营养相关性肝病药物的制备方法 |
US11649237B2 (en) * | 2017-09-01 | 2023-05-16 | Optikira Llc | Substituted imidazo[1,5-a]pyrazines for IRE1 inhibition |
PE20210002A1 (es) | 2017-09-27 | 2021-01-05 | Incyte Corp | Sales de derivados de pirrolotriazina utiles como inhibidores tam |
CA3082363A1 (fr) | 2017-11-10 | 2019-05-16 | Cornell University | Derives de benzenesulfonamide et compositions pharmaceutiques connexes utiles comme inhibiteurs a petites molecules d'ire1 |
EP3813800A1 (fr) | 2018-06-29 | 2021-05-05 | Incyte Corporation | Formulations d'un inhibiteur de axl/mer |
TWI831829B (zh) * | 2018-09-12 | 2024-02-11 | 美商建南德克公司 | 苯氧基-吡啶基-嘧啶化合物及使用方法 |
EP4201924B1 (fr) * | 2018-12-03 | 2024-10-23 | Cornell University | Inhibiteurs à petites molécules d'ire1 |
WO2020176765A1 (fr) * | 2019-02-27 | 2020-09-03 | Optikira, LLC | Composés de pyrazolopyridine pour l'inhibition d'ire1 |
WO2020186291A1 (fr) * | 2019-03-15 | 2020-09-24 | Alterity Therapeutics Limited | Composés et méthodes de traitement de maladies |
US20220227730A1 (en) * | 2019-05-15 | 2022-07-21 | Cornell University | Treatment of fibrosis with ire1 small molecule inhibitors |
CN112409361B (zh) * | 2019-08-23 | 2022-08-16 | 山东轩竹医药科技有限公司 | Tam抑制剂及其用途 |
KR20230118855A (ko) * | 2020-11-13 | 2023-08-14 | 더 리전츠 오브 더 유니버시티 오브 캘리포니아 | IRE1α 억제제 및 이의 용도 |
US20240082221A1 (en) * | 2021-01-22 | 2024-03-14 | Cornell University | Compositions and methods for the identification of compounds that protect against lipofuscin cytotoxicity |
CN115969855B (zh) * | 2022-12-15 | 2024-01-26 | 中国人民解放军空军军医大学 | Apy29在制备rsk4激酶抑制剂中的用途 |
Citations (355)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
GB812366A (en) | 1955-08-18 | 1959-04-22 | Wellcome Found | Improvements in and relating to derivatives of pyrimidine and the preparation thereof |
GB937725A (en) | 1960-05-11 | 1963-09-25 | Ciba Ltd | Pyrazolo[3:4-d]pyrimidines |
WO1983001446A1 (fr) | 1981-10-16 | 1983-04-28 | VORBRÜGGEN, Helmut | Procede de preparation de cyano-heterocycles |
JPS61109797A (ja) | 1984-11-01 | 1986-05-28 | Yuki Gosei Yakuhin Kogyo Kk | 標識化ヌクレオチドおよび標識化ポリヌクレオチド |
US4704381A (en) | 1984-02-23 | 1987-11-03 | Boehringer Mannheim Gmbh | Use of adenosine derivatives as anti-allergic compounds and pharmaceutical compositions containing them |
US4861760A (en) | 1985-10-03 | 1989-08-29 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Ophthalmological composition of the type which undergoes liquid-gel phase transition |
US4911920A (en) | 1986-07-30 | 1990-03-27 | Alcon Laboratories, Inc. | Sustained release, comfort formulation for glaucoma therapy |
US5010175A (en) | 1988-05-02 | 1991-04-23 | The Regents Of The University Of California | General method for producing and selecting peptides with specific properties |
WO1991017161A1 (fr) | 1990-04-27 | 1991-11-14 | Beecham Group Plc | Amides et esters isoquinoleine utilises comme antagonistes de recepteur 5 ht3 |
WO1991019735A1 (fr) | 1990-06-14 | 1991-12-26 | Bartlett Paul A | Banques de peptides modifies resistant a la protease |
WO1992000091A1 (fr) | 1990-07-02 | 1992-01-09 | Bioligand, Inc. | Banque de bio-oligomeres aleatoires, son procede de synthese et son mode d'emploi |
WO1992014733A1 (fr) | 1991-02-23 | 1992-09-03 | Smithkline Beecham P.L.C. | Produits pharmaceutiques |
US5212162A (en) | 1991-03-27 | 1993-05-18 | Alcon Laboratories, Inc. | Use of combinations gelling polysaccharides and finely divided drug carrier substrates in topical ophthalmic compositions |
WO1993016091A1 (fr) | 1992-02-12 | 1993-08-19 | Boehringer Mannheim Gmbh | Nouveaux liponucleotides, leur fabrication ainsi que leur utilisation en tant que medicaments antiviraux |
WO1993016092A1 (fr) | 1992-02-12 | 1993-08-19 | Boehringer Mannheim Gmbh | Nouveaux conjugues acide lipophosphonique-nucleosides et leur utilisation en tant que medicaments antiviraux |
US5240941A (en) | 1990-07-13 | 1993-08-31 | Ici Pharma | Thioxo quinoline compounds, composition and method of use |
WO1993018035A1 (fr) | 1992-03-04 | 1993-09-16 | Abbott Laboratories | Antagonistes des recepteurs de l'angiotensine ii |
JPH05256693A (ja) | 1992-03-16 | 1993-10-05 | Fujitsu Ltd | 赤外線検知器の冷却構造 |
WO1993020242A1 (fr) | 1992-03-30 | 1993-10-14 | The Scripps Research Institute | Bibliotheques chimiques combinatoires codees |
WO1993022443A1 (fr) | 1992-04-24 | 1993-11-11 | Sri International | Ciblage de sequences homologues in vivo dans des cellules eukaryotiques |
US5288514A (en) | 1992-09-14 | 1994-02-22 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Solid phase and combinatorial synthesis of benzodiazepine compounds on a solid support |
US5310731A (en) | 1984-06-28 | 1994-05-10 | Whitby Research, Inc. | N-6 substituted-5'-(N-substitutedcarboxamido)adenosines as cardiac vasodilators and antihypertensive agents |
WO1994013677A1 (fr) | 1992-12-17 | 1994-06-23 | Pfizer Inc. | Pyrazolopyrimidines employes comme antagonistes du facteur de liberation de corticotropine |
WO1994017803A1 (fr) | 1993-02-03 | 1994-08-18 | Gensia, Inc. | Inhibiteurs de l'adenosine kinase |
US5364862A (en) | 1990-09-25 | 1994-11-15 | Rhone-Poulenc Rorer Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Compounds having antihypertensive and anti-ischemic properties |
US5403841A (en) | 1991-01-15 | 1995-04-04 | Alcon Laboratories, Inc. | Use of carrageenans in topical ophthalmic compositions |
US5420419A (en) | 1992-06-19 | 1995-05-30 | Honeywell Inc. | Camera for producing video output signal, infrared focal plane array package for such camera, and method and apparatus for generating video signals from passive focal plane array of elements on a semiconductor substrate |
US5428125A (en) | 1989-07-17 | 1995-06-27 | The Dow Chemical Company | Mesogenic polycyanates and thermosets thereof |
US5442039A (en) | 1989-07-17 | 1995-08-15 | The Dow Chemical Company | Mesogenic polycyanates and thermosets thereof |
WO1995029673A1 (fr) | 1994-04-29 | 1995-11-09 | The United States Of America, Represented By The Secretary Of The Navy | Procedes de modulation des reponses de lymphocytes t par manipulation de la transduction de signaux intracellulaires |
WO1995032984A1 (fr) | 1994-05-28 | 1995-12-07 | Boehringer Mannheim Gmbh | Nouveaux esters lipidiques de monophosphates de nucleosides et leur utilisation comme medicaments immunosuppresseurs |
WO1996005309A2 (fr) | 1994-08-17 | 1996-02-22 | The Rockefeller University | Modulateurs de masse corporelle, proteines et acides nucleiques correspondants, et utilisations a des fins therapeutiques et diagnostiques |
US5506347A (en) | 1993-02-03 | 1996-04-09 | Gensia, Inc. | Lyxofuranosyl analogues of adenosine |
CA1338379C (fr) | 1988-09-28 | 1996-06-11 | Charles R. Petrie | Derives de la pyrazolo [3,4-d] pyrimidine |
US5539083A (en) | 1994-02-23 | 1996-07-23 | Isis Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Peptide nucleic acid combinatorial libraries and improved methods of synthesis |
US5561134A (en) | 1990-09-25 | 1996-10-01 | Rhone-Poulenc Rorer Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Compounds having antihypertensive, cardioprotective, anti-ischemic and antilipolytic properties |
US5563257A (en) | 1990-08-20 | 1996-10-08 | Boehringer Mannheim Gmbh | Phospholipid derivatives of nucleosides |
JPH08295667A (ja) | 1995-04-27 | 1996-11-12 | Takeda Chem Ind Ltd | 複素環化合物、その製造法および剤 |
WO1996040706A1 (fr) | 1995-06-07 | 1996-12-19 | Gensia-Sicor | Inhibiteurs d'adenosine kinase actifs oralement |
WO1997000271A1 (fr) | 1995-06-14 | 1997-01-03 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Nouveaux anticorps humains a forte affinite diriges contre des antigenes tumoraux |
US5593997A (en) | 1995-05-23 | 1997-01-14 | Pfizer Inc. | 4-aminopyrazolo(3-,4-D)pyrimidine and 4-aminopyrazolo-(3,4-D)pyridine tyrosine kinase inhibitors |
US5593853A (en) | 1994-02-09 | 1997-01-14 | Martek Corporation | Generation and screening of synthetic drug libraries |
WO1997015658A1 (fr) | 1995-10-26 | 1997-05-01 | Ludwig Institute For Cancer Research | Site d'interaction entre le wortmannine et la phosphoinositide 3-kinase |
EP0773023A1 (fr) | 1995-11-08 | 1997-05-14 | Pfizer Inc. | Nouvelles utilisations des antagonistes du facteur de libération de la corticotrophine (CRF) |
JPH09143163A (ja) | 1995-11-29 | 1997-06-03 | Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd | 含窒素ヘテロ芳香族アミド類の製造方法 |
US5646128A (en) | 1989-09-15 | 1997-07-08 | Gensia, Inc. | Methods for treating adenosine kinase related conditions |
US5652366A (en) | 1990-09-25 | 1997-07-29 | Rhone-Poulenc Rorer Pharmaceuticals Inc. | DI (1R)-(-)camphosulfonic acid) salt, preparation thereof and use thereof |
US5654307A (en) | 1994-01-25 | 1997-08-05 | Warner-Lambert Company | Bicyclic compounds capable of inhibiting tyrosine kinases of the epidermal growth factor receptor family |
WO1997028161A1 (fr) | 1996-02-01 | 1997-08-07 | Novartis Ag | Nouvelles pyrrolo(2,3-d)pyrimidines et leur utilisation en tant qu'inhibiteurs de tyrosine kinase |
WO1997028133A1 (fr) | 1996-02-01 | 1997-08-07 | Bayer Aktiengesellschaft | 4-amino- et 4-hydrazinopyrimidines acylees et leur utilisation comme agents pour lutter contre les parasites |
US5665721A (en) | 1995-06-07 | 1997-09-09 | Abbott Laboratories | Heterocyclic substituted cyclopentane compounds |
US5674998A (en) | 1989-09-15 | 1997-10-07 | Gensia Inc. | C-4' modified adenosine kinase inhibitors |
US5686455A (en) | 1992-01-13 | 1997-11-11 | Smithkline Beecham Corporation | Imidazole derivatives and their use as cytokine inhibitors |
US5747235A (en) | 1996-01-26 | 1998-05-05 | Eastman Kodak Company | Silver halide light sensitive emulsion layer having enhanced photographic sensitivity |
US5756711A (en) | 1990-08-20 | 1998-05-26 | Boehringer Mannheim Gmbh | Phospholipid derivatives of nucleosides and their use as anti-viral medicaments |
US5763596A (en) | 1989-09-15 | 1998-06-09 | Metabasis Therapeutics, Inc. | C-4' modified adenosine kinase inhibitors |
US5763597A (en) | 1989-09-15 | 1998-06-09 | Metabasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Orally active adenosine kinase inhibitors |
US5763885A (en) | 1995-12-19 | 1998-06-09 | Loral Infrared & Imaging Systems, Inc. | Method and apparatus for thermal gradient stabilization of microbolometer focal plane arrays |
JPH10506624A (ja) | 1994-09-29 | 1998-06-30 | ノバルティス アクチェンゲゼルシャフト | ピロロ〔2,3−d〕ピリミジン及びその使用 |
JPH10206995A (ja) | 1997-01-21 | 1998-08-07 | Konica Corp | ハロゲン化銀写真感光材料 |
US5795977A (en) | 1989-09-15 | 1998-08-18 | Metabasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Water soluble adenosine kinase inhibitors |
WO1998041525A1 (fr) | 1997-03-19 | 1998-09-24 | Basf Aktiengesellschaft | Pyrrolo [2,3] pyrimidines et leur utilisation comme inhibiteurs de la tyrosine kinase |
US5824492A (en) | 1992-04-13 | 1998-10-20 | Ludwig Institute For Cancer Research | Polypeptides having kinase activity, their preparation and use |
WO1998052611A1 (fr) | 1997-05-23 | 1998-11-26 | Nippon Shinyaku Co., Ltd. | Preparation medicamenteuse aux fins de la prevention et du traitement des hepatopathies |
WO1998057952A1 (fr) | 1997-06-19 | 1998-12-23 | Sepracor Inc. | Composes d'isoquinoline-indole utiles en tant qu'agents antimicrobiens |
US5858753A (en) | 1996-11-25 | 1999-01-12 | Icos Corporation | Lipid kinase |
US5914488A (en) | 1996-03-05 | 1999-06-22 | Mitsubishi Denki Kabushiki Kaisha | Infrared detector |
US5919808A (en) | 1996-10-23 | 1999-07-06 | Zymogenetics, Inc. | Compositions and methods for treating bone deficit conditions |
US5922753A (en) | 1996-10-23 | 1999-07-13 | Zymogenetics, Inc. | Methods for treating bone deficit conditions with benzothiazole |
US5948776A (en) | 1996-10-23 | 1999-09-07 | Zymogenetic, Inc. | Compositions and methods for treating bone deficit conditions |
US5965573A (en) | 1996-10-23 | 1999-10-12 | Zymogenetics, Inc. | Compositions and methods for treating bone deficit conditions |
US5977061A (en) | 1995-04-21 | 1999-11-02 | Institute Of Organic Chemistry And Biochemistry Of The Academy Of Sciences Of The Czech Republic | N6 - substituted nucleotide analagues and their use |
US5981533A (en) | 1995-04-03 | 1999-11-09 | Novartis Ag | Pyrazole derivatives and processes for the preparation thereof |
US5990169A (en) | 1996-10-23 | 1999-11-23 | Zymogenetics, Inc. | Compositions and methods for treating bone deficit conditions |
US5994358A (en) | 1996-10-23 | 1999-11-30 | Zymogenetics, Inc. | Compositions and methods for treating bone deficit conditions |
JP2000072773A (ja) | 1998-08-28 | 2000-03-07 | Zeria Pharmaceut Co Ltd | プリン誘導体 |
WO2000017203A1 (fr) | 1998-09-18 | 2000-03-30 | Basf Aktiengesellschaft | Pyrrolopyrimidines utilisees comme inhibiteurs de proteines kinases |
WO2000017202A1 (fr) | 1998-09-18 | 2000-03-30 | Basf Aktiengesellschaft | 4-aminopyrrolopyrimidines utilisees comme inhibiteurs de kinases |
US6057305A (en) | 1992-08-05 | 2000-05-02 | Institute Of Organic Chemistry And Biochemistry Of The Academy Of Sciences Of The Czech Republic | Antiretroviral enantiomeric nucleotide analogs |
US6084095A (en) | 1994-01-25 | 2000-07-04 | Warner-Lambert Company | Substituted pyrido[3,2-d]pyrimidines capable of inhibiting tyrosine kinases of the epidermal growth factor receptor family |
WO2000042042A2 (fr) | 1999-01-11 | 2000-07-20 | Princeton University | Inhibiteurs de haute affinite pour la validation de cibles, et leurs utilisations |
US6093737A (en) | 1996-12-30 | 2000-07-25 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase |
US6127121A (en) | 1998-04-03 | 2000-10-03 | Epoch Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Oligonucleotides containing pyrazolo[3,4-D]pyrimidines for hybridization and mismatch discrimination |
US6153631A (en) | 1996-10-23 | 2000-11-28 | Zymogenetics, Inc. | Compositions and methods for treating bone deficit conditions |
WO2001002369A2 (fr) | 1999-07-02 | 2001-01-11 | Agouron Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Composes d'indazole et compositions pharmaceutiques inhibant les proteines kinases, et procedes d'utilisation de ceux-ci |
US6191170B1 (en) | 1998-01-13 | 2001-02-20 | Tularik Inc. | Benzenesulfonamides and benzamides as therapeutic agents |
WO2001016114A2 (fr) | 1999-08-27 | 2001-03-08 | Chemocentryx, Inc. | Composes et techniques permettant de moduler la fonction du recepteur cxcr3 |
WO2001019829A2 (fr) | 1999-09-17 | 2001-03-22 | Basf Aktiengesellschaft | Pyrazolopyrimidines en tant qu'agents therapeutiques |
WO2001025238A2 (fr) | 1999-10-06 | 2001-04-12 | Boehringer Ingelheim Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Composes heterocycliques utiles comme inhibiteurs de tyrosine kinases |
WO2001031063A1 (fr) | 1999-10-26 | 2001-05-03 | Epoch Biosciences, Inc. | Detection d'acides nucleiques par fluorescence declenchee par hybridation |
WO2001038584A2 (fr) | 1999-11-23 | 2001-05-31 | Epoch Biosciences, Inc. | Oligomeres depourvus d'agregation et d'extinction de fluorescence comprenant des analogues de nucleotides; methodes de synthese et utilisation correspondante |
US6251901B1 (en) | 1996-10-23 | 2001-06-26 | Zymogenetics, Inc. | Compositions and methods for treating bone deficit conditions |
US6268370B1 (en) | 1992-01-13 | 2001-07-31 | Smithkline Beecham Corporation | Compounds |
WO2001055140A1 (fr) | 2000-01-28 | 2001-08-02 | Syngenta Limited | Derives d'isothiazole et utilisation de ces derniers comme pesticides |
WO2001056988A1 (fr) | 2000-02-01 | 2001-08-09 | Kirin Beer Kabushiki Kaisha | Composes contenant de l'azote et possedant une activite d'inhibition des kinases, et medicaments comprenant ces composes |
US20010019829A1 (en) | 1995-05-23 | 2001-09-06 | Nelson Randall W. | Mass spectrometric immunoassay |
WO2001072751A1 (fr) | 2000-03-29 | 2001-10-04 | Knoll Gesellschaft Mit Beschraenkter Haftung | Pyrrolopyrimidines utilisees comme inhibiteurs de tyrosine kinases |
WO2001072778A2 (fr) | 2000-03-29 | 2001-10-04 | Knoll Gesellschaft Mit Beschraenkter Haftung | Procede d'identification des inhibiteurs de tie-2 |
WO2001081346A2 (fr) | 2000-04-25 | 2001-11-01 | Icos Corporation | Inhibiteurs de la phosphatidyl-inositol 3-kinase delta humaine |
US6312894B1 (en) | 1995-04-03 | 2001-11-06 | Epoch Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Hybridization and mismatch discrimination using oligonucleotides conjugated to minor groove binders |
US6323201B1 (en) | 1994-12-29 | 2001-11-27 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Compounds for inhibition of ceramide-mediated signal transduction |
WO2002006192A1 (fr) | 2000-07-18 | 2002-01-24 | E.I. Dupont De Nemours And Company | PROCEDE DE PRODUCTION D'α-OLEFINES |
US6342514B1 (en) | 1996-10-23 | 2002-01-29 | Zymogenetics, Inc. | Compositions and methods for treating bone deficit conditions |
JP2002037787A (ja) | 2000-05-16 | 2002-02-06 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | [1,2,4]トリアゾロ[1,5−c]ピリミジン誘導体の製造法 |
US20020016976A1 (en) | 1997-02-07 | 2002-02-07 | Princeton University | Engineered protein kinases which can utilize modified nucleotide triphosphate substrates |
US20020016460A1 (en) | 1999-10-06 | 2002-02-07 | Snow Roger John | Heterocyclic compounds useful as inhibitors of tyrosine kinases |
US6350741B1 (en) | 1996-12-06 | 2002-02-26 | Vertex Pharmaceutical, Inc. | Inhibitors of interleukin-1β converting enzyme |
US20020037856A1 (en) | 2000-06-27 | 2002-03-28 | Wentao Zhang | Novel compounds possessing antibacterial, antifungal or antitumor activity |
WO2002030944A2 (fr) | 2000-10-11 | 2002-04-18 | Applera Corporation | Conjugues fluorescents a nucleobase contenant des lieurs anioniques |
US6384039B1 (en) | 1999-04-02 | 2002-05-07 | Pfizer Inc. | QT dispersion and heart rate variability improvement with CRF antagonists to prevent sudden death |
JP2002131859A (ja) | 2000-10-19 | 2002-05-09 | Konica Corp | 撮影用赤外感光性ハロゲン化銀写真感光材料及び赤外感光性ハロゲン化銀乳剤 |
US6387894B1 (en) | 1999-06-11 | 2002-05-14 | Pfizer Inc. | Use of CRF antagonists and renin-angiotensin system inhibitors |
WO2002057425A2 (fr) | 2001-01-22 | 2002-07-25 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Derives de nucleoside comme inhibiteurs de l'arn polymerase virale arn-dependante |
WO2002076986A1 (fr) | 2001-03-22 | 2002-10-03 | Abbott Gmbh & Co. Kg | Pyrazolopyrimidines utiles comme agents therapeutiques |
WO2002080926A1 (fr) | 2001-03-22 | 2002-10-17 | Abbott Gmbh & Co. Kg | Pyrazolopyrimidines utilisees comme agents therapeutiques |
WO2002083143A1 (fr) | 2000-12-11 | 2002-10-24 | Tularik Inc. | Antagonistes de cxcr3 |
US20020161014A1 (en) | 2000-04-25 | 2002-10-31 | Chanchal Sadhu | Inhibitors of human phosphatidylinositol 3-kinase delta |
WO2002088025A1 (fr) | 2001-04-26 | 2002-11-07 | New York University | Procede de dissolution de nanotubes en carbone |
WO2002090334A1 (fr) | 2001-05-08 | 2002-11-14 | Kudos Pharmaceuticals Limited | Derives d'isoquinolinone comme inhibiteurs de parp |
US6482623B1 (en) | 1996-06-01 | 2002-11-19 | Ludwig Institute For Cancer Research | Lipid kinase |
US20020173524A1 (en) | 2000-10-11 | 2002-11-21 | Tularik Inc. | Modulation of CCR4 function |
WO2003000187A2 (fr) | 2001-06-21 | 2003-01-03 | Ariad Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Nouvelles pyrazolo-pyrimidines et pyrrolo-pyrimidines et leur utilisation |
US20030018022A1 (en) | 2001-05-23 | 2003-01-23 | Tularik Inc. | Ccr4 antagonists |
US20030022344A1 (en) | 2000-10-23 | 2003-01-30 | Roger Williams | Phosphoinositide 3-kinases |
WO2003016275A1 (fr) | 2001-08-10 | 2003-02-27 | Shionogi & Co., Ltd. | Agent antiviral |
US6531491B1 (en) | 1999-07-02 | 2003-03-11 | Agouron Pharamaceuticals, Inc. | Indazole compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting protein kinases, and methods for their use |
JP2003073357A (ja) | 2001-09-03 | 2003-03-12 | Mitsubishi Pharma Corp | アミド化合物を含有するRhoキナーゼ阻害剤 |
WO2003020880A2 (fr) | 2001-08-03 | 2003-03-13 | Abbott Laboratories | Procedes relatifs a l'identification d'inhibiteurs de kinase de cellule lymphocytaire (lck) |
WO2003024969A1 (fr) | 2001-09-14 | 2003-03-27 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Inhibiteurs des tyrosine kinases |
US6545005B1 (en) | 1999-09-16 | 2003-04-08 | Curtis, Inc. | Mediators of hedgehog signaling pathways, compositions and uses related thereto |
US6552192B1 (en) | 1999-01-26 | 2003-04-22 | Ustau Experimentalni Botaniky Av-Cr | Substituted nitrogen heterocyclic derivatives and pharmaceutical use thereof |
US20030083268A1 (en) | 2001-06-13 | 2003-05-01 | Genesoft, Inc. | Isoquinoline compounds having antiinfective activity |
US20030109248A1 (en) | 2001-11-16 | 2003-06-12 | Lewis John Ervin | System and method for querying message information |
US20030119791A1 (en) | 1996-06-20 | 2003-06-26 | Kerwin Sean M. | Methods and compositions for stimulating osteoblast proliferation or treating malignant cell proliferation and methods for selecting osteoblast proliferation stimulants |
US20030119479A1 (en) | 2001-12-21 | 2003-06-26 | Nec Corporation | Contract system and communication method for cellular phone |
WO2003059884A1 (fr) | 2001-12-21 | 2003-07-24 | X-Ceptor Therapeutics, Inc. | Modulateurs de lxr |
US20030139427A1 (en) | 2002-08-23 | 2003-07-24 | Osi Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Bicyclic pyrimidinyl derivatives and methods of use thereof |
US20030153752A1 (en) | 1998-09-18 | 2003-08-14 | Hirst Gavin C. | Pyrrolopyrimidines as therapeutic agents |
US6613798B1 (en) | 2000-03-30 | 2003-09-02 | Curis, Inc. | Small organic molecule regulators of cell proliferation |
US20030180924A1 (en) | 2002-03-22 | 2003-09-25 | Desimone Robert W. | Formulation of certain pyrazolo [3,4,-d] pyrimidines as kinase modulators |
US20030187001A1 (en) | 1997-03-19 | 2003-10-02 | David Calderwood | 4-aminopyrrolopyrimidines as kinase inhibitors |
US6630495B1 (en) | 1999-08-18 | 2003-10-07 | Bayer Cropscience Gmbh | Fungicides |
US20030199516A1 (en) | 2001-09-13 | 2003-10-23 | Genesoft, Inc. | Methods of treating infection by drug resistant bacteria |
US20030208800A1 (en) | 2002-05-01 | 2003-11-06 | Stine Seed Farm, Inc. | Soybean cultivar 0332143 |
US20030212113A1 (en) | 2001-12-26 | 2003-11-13 | Dyatkina Natalia B. | Novel aromatic compounds and poly(oxyalkylene) containing aromatic compounds possessing antibacterial, antifungal or antitumor activity |
US6649631B1 (en) | 1997-10-23 | 2003-11-18 | The Board Of Regents Of The University Of Texas System | Compositions and methods for treating bone deficit conditions |
US6653306B1 (en) | 1995-06-07 | 2003-11-25 | G.D. Searle & Co. | Epoxy-steroidal aldosterone antagonist and angiotensin II antagonist combination therapy |
US20030232849A1 (en) | 2002-04-26 | 2003-12-18 | Pfizer Inc. | N-substituted-heteroaryloxy-aryloxy-pyrimidine-2,4,6-trione metalloproteinase inhibitors |
WO2003106426A1 (fr) | 2002-06-14 | 2003-12-24 | Cytokinetics, Inc. | Composes, compositions et procedes |
US20030235822A1 (en) | 1998-04-03 | 2003-12-25 | Epoch Biosciences, Inc. | Systems and methods for predicting oligonucleotide melting temperature (TmS) |
WO2004006906A2 (fr) | 2002-07-15 | 2004-01-22 | Combinatorx, Incorporated | Methodes de traitement de neoplasmes |
US6690583B1 (en) | 1999-05-19 | 2004-02-10 | Telefonaktiebolaget Lm Ericsson (Publ) | Carrier for electronic components |
US20040043388A1 (en) | 2001-03-02 | 2004-03-04 | Come Jon H. | Three hybrid assay system |
US20040043983A1 (en) | 2002-08-13 | 2004-03-04 | Li Jie Jack | Naphthalene derivatives as matrix metalloproteinase inhibitors |
WO2004018058A2 (fr) | 2002-08-21 | 2004-03-04 | Cytokinetics, Inc. | Composes, compositions et methodes |
WO2004022562A1 (fr) | 2002-09-09 | 2004-03-18 | Cellular Genomics, Inc. | 6-arykl-imidazo[1,2-a]pyrazin-8-ylamines, procede de preparation et procede d'utilisation correspondants |
US20040067915A1 (en) | 1995-06-07 | 2004-04-08 | G.D. Searle & Co. | Method to treat cardiofibrosis with a combination of an angiotensin II antagonist and spironolactone |
WO2004031177A1 (fr) | 2002-09-30 | 2004-04-15 | Banyu Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. | Derive de 2-aminobenzimidazole |
US6734187B1 (en) | 1997-11-12 | 2004-05-11 | Mitsubishi Chemical Corporation | Purine derivatives and medicaments comprising the same as active ingredient |
WO2004039774A2 (fr) | 2002-05-23 | 2004-05-13 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Inhibiteurs de kinesine mitotique |
US20040102423A1 (en) | 1995-06-07 | 2004-05-27 | G.D. Searle & Co. | Spironolactone and angiotensin II antagonist combination therapy for treatment of congestive heart failure |
US20040110945A1 (en) | 2000-12-28 | 2004-06-10 | Atsushi Nakayama | Vla-4 inhibitors |
US20040110717A1 (en) | 2001-01-22 | 2004-06-10 | Carroll Steven S. | Nucleoside derivatives as inhibitors of rna-dependent rna viral polymerase |
JP2004161716A (ja) | 2002-11-15 | 2004-06-10 | Takeda Chem Ind Ltd | Jnk阻害剤 |
US20040122235A1 (en) | 2002-06-27 | 2004-06-24 | Polisetti Dharma Rao | Aryl carbonyl derivatives as therapeutic agents |
US20040127434A1 (en) | 2002-06-27 | 2004-07-01 | Antony Bigot | Novel adenosine analogues and their use as pharmaceutical agents |
WO2004056830A1 (fr) | 2002-12-19 | 2004-07-08 | Pfizer Products Inc. | Derives de pyrrolopyrimidine |
US6777439B2 (en) | 2000-05-30 | 2004-08-17 | Advanced Research & Technology Institute, Inc. | Compositions and methods for identifying agents which modulate PTEN function and PI-3 kinase pathways |
US20040170622A1 (en) | 2002-08-30 | 2004-09-02 | President And Fellows Of Harvard College | Methods and compositions for modulating XBP-1 activity |
US20040176458A1 (en) | 2002-12-23 | 2004-09-09 | 4 Sc Ag | Novel compounds as anti-inflammatory, immunomodulatory and anti-proliferatory agents |
US20040176601A1 (en) | 2001-08-01 | 2004-09-09 | Goulet Joung L. | Benzimisazo[4,5-f]isoquinolinone derivatives |
US6790844B2 (en) | 1997-10-02 | 2004-09-14 | Eisai Co., Ltd | Certain 1,3-disubstituted isoquinoline derivatives |
US20040192758A1 (en) | 2002-12-23 | 2004-09-30 | 4Sc Ag | Novel compounds as anti-inflammatory, immunomodulatory and anti-proliferatory agents |
WO2004087053A2 (fr) | 2003-03-25 | 2004-10-14 | Syrrx, Inc. | Inhibiteurs de dipeptidyle peptidase |
WO2004100868A2 (fr) | 2003-04-23 | 2004-11-25 | Abbott Laboratories | Procede servant a traiter le rejet d'un transplant |
WO2004111014A1 (fr) | 2003-06-06 | 2004-12-23 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Derives de pyrimidne utilises en tant que modulateurs de transporteurs de cassette de liaison a l'atp |
US20050004149A1 (en) | 2001-10-22 | 2005-01-06 | Hitoshi Harada | Pyrimidine compound and medicinal composition thereof |
WO2005002585A1 (fr) | 2003-07-02 | 2005-01-13 | Warner-Lambert Company Llc | Combinaison d'un inhibiteur allosterique de la metalloproteinase-13 matricielle et d'un ligand au recepteur alpha-2-delta |
WO2005007085A2 (fr) | 2003-06-20 | 2005-01-27 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Derives de pyrazolo pyrimidine et procedes d'utilisation |
WO2005012323A2 (fr) | 2003-07-31 | 2005-02-10 | Trigen Limited | Composes utiles comme agonistes des recepteurs de l'adenosine a3 |
US20050043239A1 (en) | 2003-08-14 | 2005-02-24 | Jason Douangpanya | Methods of inhibiting immune responses stimulated by an endogenous factor |
WO2005016528A2 (fr) | 2003-08-15 | 2005-02-24 | Irm Llc | Composes et compositions inhibiteurs de l'activite du recepteur tyrosine kinase |
WO2005016349A1 (fr) | 2003-08-14 | 2005-02-24 | Icos Corporation | Methodes d'inhibition de l'accumulation des leucocytes |
US20050049310A1 (en) | 2003-08-08 | 2005-03-03 | Mjalli Adnan M.M. | Aryl and heteroaryl compounds, compositions and methods of use |
WO2005021533A1 (fr) | 2003-08-25 | 2005-03-10 | Amgen Inc | Derives substitues de l'isoquinoline, et leurs methodes d'utilisation |
WO2005037836A2 (fr) | 2003-10-15 | 2005-04-28 | Osi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Imidazopyrazines utilisees comme inhibiteurs de la tyrosine kinase |
US20050101551A1 (en) | 2002-01-25 | 2005-05-12 | Sevillano Luis G. | Compounds useful as A3 adenosine receptor agonists |
WO2005044181A2 (fr) | 2003-09-09 | 2005-05-19 | Temple University-Of The Commonwealth System Of Higher Education | Protection de tissus et de cellules des effets cytotoxiques d'un rayonnement ionisant par des inhibiteurs abl |
WO2005047289A1 (fr) | 2003-11-17 | 2005-05-26 | Pfizer Products Inc. | Composés de pyrrolopyrimidine utiles dans le traitement du cancer |
US20050143317A1 (en) | 2003-04-02 | 2005-06-30 | Abdel-Meguid Sherin S. | Compounds and methods for treatment of thrombosis |
WO2005061460A1 (fr) | 2003-12-08 | 2005-07-07 | Cytokinetics, Inc. | Composes, compositions, et methodes associees |
US20050153997A1 (en) | 2002-04-17 | 2005-07-14 | Biofrontera Discovery Gmbh | Fredericamycin derivatives |
WO2005063258A1 (fr) | 2003-12-22 | 2005-07-14 | Gilead Sciences, Inc. | Conjugues de phosphonate inhibant la kinase |
WO2005067901A2 (fr) | 2004-01-08 | 2005-07-28 | Michigan State University | Methodes permettant de traiter et de prevenir l'hypertension et les troubles associes a l'hypertension |
US20050171148A1 (en) | 2003-08-08 | 2005-08-04 | Mjalli Adnan M. | Aryl and heteroaryl compounds, compositions, methods of use |
WO2005074603A2 (fr) | 2004-02-03 | 2005-08-18 | Abbott Laboratories | Utilisation d'aminobenzoxazoles comme agents therapeutiques |
US20050182045A1 (en) | 2004-02-13 | 2005-08-18 | Banyu Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. | Fused ring 4-oxopyrimidine derivative |
US20050187418A1 (en) | 2004-02-19 | 2005-08-25 | Small Brooke L. | Olefin oligomerization |
US20050197340A1 (en) | 2004-02-27 | 2005-09-08 | Nidhi Arora | Fused-pyrazolo pyrimidine and pyrazolo pyrimidinone derivatives and methods for using the same |
US20050215579A1 (en) | 2002-07-09 | 2005-09-29 | Biofrontera Discovery Gmbh | Fredericamycin derivatives as medicaments for treating tumours |
WO2005097800A1 (fr) | 2004-04-02 | 2005-10-20 | Osi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Inhibiteurs de la proteine kinase heterobicycliques a substitution de noyau bicyclique 6,6 |
US20050239820A1 (en) | 2004-04-26 | 2005-10-27 | Borzilleri Robert M | Bicyclic heterocycles as kinase inhibitors |
WO2005105760A1 (fr) | 2004-04-30 | 2005-11-10 | Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited | Composé amide heterocyclique et utilisation de celui-ci en tant qu'inhibiteur mmp-13 |
US20050250770A1 (en) | 2003-11-10 | 2005-11-10 | Mitsunori Ono | Fused heterocyclic compounds |
US20050256066A1 (en) | 2002-03-26 | 2005-11-17 | Biofrontera Discovery Gmbh | Fredericamycin derivatives |
WO2005112935A1 (fr) | 2004-05-13 | 2005-12-01 | Vanderbilt University | Inhibiteurs sélectifs de la phosphoinositide-3-kinase delta pour inhiber l'angiogenèse |
WO2005113556A1 (fr) | 2004-05-13 | 2005-12-01 | Icos Corporation | Quinazolinones utilisees en tant qu'inhibiteurs de la phosphatidylinositol 3-kinase delta humaine |
US20050272751A1 (en) | 2004-02-24 | 2005-12-08 | Bioaxone Therapeutique Inc. | 4-Substituted piperidine derivatives |
WO2005117889A1 (fr) | 2004-05-25 | 2005-12-15 | Icos Corporation | Methodes de traitement et/ou de prevention de la proliferation aberrante des cellules hematopoietiques |
WO2005120511A1 (fr) | 2004-06-04 | 2005-12-22 | Icos Corporation | Methodes de traitement de troubles des mastocytes |
US20060035912A1 (en) | 2004-05-27 | 2006-02-16 | Pfizer Inc | Pyrrolopyrimidine derivatives useful in cancer treatment |
WO2006030032A1 (fr) | 2004-09-17 | 2006-03-23 | Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. | Nouveaux derives de pyridinone et leur utilisation en tant que modulateurs allosteriques positifs des recepteurs mglur2 |
US20060069034A1 (en) | 2001-06-13 | 2006-03-30 | Genesoft Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Antipathogenic benzamide compounds |
WO2006038865A1 (fr) | 2004-10-01 | 2006-04-13 | Betagenon Ab | Derives de nucleotides servant a traiter le diabete de type 2 ou d'autres maladies |
WO2006050501A2 (fr) | 2004-11-03 | 2006-05-11 | University Of Kansas | Analogues de novobiocine en tant qu'agents anticancereux |
WO2006050946A1 (fr) | 2004-11-12 | 2006-05-18 | Novartis Ag | Inhibiteurs de kinases de type pyrazolopyrimidines 1,4-substituéés |
US7049312B1 (en) | 1999-06-03 | 2006-05-23 | Abbott Gmbh & Co. Kg | Benzothiazinone and benzoxazinone compounds |
US20060116326A1 (en) | 2001-06-13 | 2006-06-01 | Genesoft Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Benzothiophene compounds having antiinfective activity |
US20060135790A1 (en) | 2003-03-06 | 2006-06-22 | Hyett David J | Process for the preparation of an alpha-amino carbonyl compound |
WO2006068760A2 (fr) | 2004-11-19 | 2006-06-29 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Pyrazolopyrimidines anti-inflammatoires |
US20060156485A1 (en) | 2005-01-14 | 2006-07-20 | The Procter & Gamble Company | Keratin dyeing compounds, keratin dyeing compositions containing them, and use thereof |
US20060183783A1 (en) | 2002-06-27 | 2006-08-17 | Polisetti Dharma R | Aryl carbonyl derivatives as therapeutic agents |
WO2006089106A2 (fr) | 2005-02-17 | 2006-08-24 | Icos Corporation | Procede d'inhibition d'accumulation de leucocytes |
WO2006102079A1 (fr) | 2005-03-17 | 2006-09-28 | Novartis Ag | N- [3- (1-amin0-5, 6, 7, 8-tetrahydro-2, 4, 4b-triazafluoren-9-yle)-phenyl] benzamides utilises en tant qu'inhibiteurs de tyrosine/threonine kinase, en particulier la b-raf kinase |
US7115627B2 (en) | 2001-12-04 | 2006-10-03 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Glycinamides as factor Xa inhibitors |
US7115653B2 (en) | 2000-03-30 | 2006-10-03 | Curis, Inc. | Small organic molecule regulators of cell proliferation |
WO2006108107A1 (fr) | 2005-04-06 | 2006-10-12 | Irm Llc | Composes et compositions contenant de la diarylamine et utilisation de ces derniers comme modulateurs des recepteurs nucleaires des hormones steroides |
WO2006112666A1 (fr) | 2005-04-20 | 2006-10-26 | Sk Chemicals Co., Ltd. | Derives de pyridine, procedes de preparation de ces composes et compositions pharmaceutiques contenant ces composes |
WO2006114180A1 (fr) | 2005-04-25 | 2006-11-02 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Nouveaux aza-heterocycles constituant des inhibiteurs de kinases |
WO2006114064A2 (fr) | 2005-04-25 | 2006-11-02 | Institute Of Organic Chemistry And Biochemistry Ofthe Academy Of Sciences Of The Czech Republic | Utilisation de composes d'amelioration de la capacite de traitement d'une telomerase |
US20060276470A1 (en) | 2002-08-16 | 2006-12-07 | Jackson Shaun P | Inhibition of phsphoinostide 3-dinase beta |
US20060287295A1 (en) | 2003-09-25 | 2006-12-21 | Barlaam Bernard C | Quinazoline derivatives as antiproliferative agents |
WO2007002293A2 (fr) | 2005-06-22 | 2007-01-04 | Chemocentryx, Inc. | Composes d'azaindazole et methodes d'utilisation desdits composes |
WO2007006547A1 (fr) | 2005-07-11 | 2007-01-18 | Devgen N.V. | Derives d'amide utilises comme inhibiteurs des kinases |
US20070015773A1 (en) | 2005-06-27 | 2007-01-18 | Philippe Bergeron | Aryl nitrile compounds and compositions and their uses in treating inflammatory and related disorders |
US7166293B2 (en) | 2002-03-29 | 2007-01-23 | Carlsbad Technology, Inc. | Angiogenesis inhibitors |
US20070027193A1 (en) | 2002-12-23 | 2007-02-01 | 4Sc Ag | Method of identifying inhibitors of DHODH |
US20070032640A1 (en) | 2001-09-14 | 2007-02-08 | Varghese Joseph N | Cytokine receptor |
WO2007020046A1 (fr) | 2005-08-15 | 2007-02-22 | Novartis Ag | Dérivés de benzoquinazoline et utilisation de ceux-ci dans le traitement de maladies osseuses |
WO2007025090A2 (fr) | 2005-08-25 | 2007-03-01 | Kalypsys, Inc. | Inhibiteurs de kinase mapk/erk |
US20070054915A1 (en) | 2005-08-25 | 2007-03-08 | Roche Palo Alto Llc | p38 MAP kinase inhibitors and methods for using the same |
US20070072897A1 (en) | 2005-09-29 | 2007-03-29 | Wyeth | Phenylaminopropanol derivatives and methods of their use |
US20070099871A1 (en) | 2003-03-26 | 2007-05-03 | Angiogene Pharmaceuticals Limited | Bioreductively-activated prodrugs |
WO2007061737A2 (fr) | 2005-11-17 | 2007-05-31 | Osi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | INHIBITEURS mTOR BICYCLIQUES CONDENSES |
WO2007064993A2 (fr) | 2005-12-02 | 2007-06-07 | Osi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Inhibiteurs bicycliques de la proteine kinase |
WO2007066189A2 (fr) | 2005-12-09 | 2007-06-14 | Pfizer Products Inc. | Sels, promedicaments et formulations de 1-[5-(4-amino-7-isopropyl-7h-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine-5-carbonyl)-2-methoxy-phenyl]-3-(2,4-dichloro-phenyl)-uree |
US20070142405A1 (en) | 2003-12-23 | 2007-06-21 | Qing Dong | Bicyclic heterocyclic p-38 kinase inhibitors |
WO2007075554A2 (fr) | 2005-12-19 | 2007-07-05 | Osi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Traitement combine avec une composition d’inhibiteur de proteine kinase heterobicyclique a noyau 6,6-bicyclique et d'agents anticancereux |
WO2007079164A2 (fr) | 2005-12-29 | 2007-07-12 | Abbott Laboratories | Inhibiteurs de protéines kinases |
WO2007095223A2 (fr) | 2006-02-14 | 2007-08-23 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | PYRROLO(3,2-C) PYRIDINES utiles en tant qu'inhibiteurs de proteines-kinases |
US7265131B2 (en) | 2002-12-20 | 2007-09-04 | Exelixis, Inc. | Isoquinolinone derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents |
WO2007101224A2 (fr) | 2006-02-27 | 2007-09-07 | The Board Of Trustees Of The Leland Stanford Junior University | Inhibiteurs de la reponse aux proteines non depliees et procedes d'utilisation |
WO2007103308A2 (fr) | 2006-03-07 | 2007-09-13 | Array Biopharma Inc. | Dérivés hétérobicycliques de pyrazole et méthodes d'utilisation |
WO2007106503A2 (fr) | 2006-03-13 | 2007-09-20 | Osi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Traitement combiné avec un inhibiteur de kinase egfr et un agent sensibilisant les cellules tumorales aux effets des inhibiteurs de kinase egfr |
WO2007112005A2 (fr) | 2006-03-24 | 2007-10-04 | Syntonix Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Protéine pc5 utilisée comme enzyme de traitement du propeptide du facteur ix |
WO2007114926A2 (fr) | 2006-04-04 | 2007-10-11 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Antagonistes de la kinase |
US20070249598A1 (en) | 2005-02-25 | 2007-10-25 | Guoquan Wang | Derivatives of 8-substituted xanthines |
WO2007121453A2 (fr) | 2006-04-17 | 2007-10-25 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Agents chélateurs de 2-hydroxy-1-oxo-1,2-dihydro-isoquinoline |
WO2007121924A2 (fr) | 2006-04-21 | 2007-11-01 | Novartis Ag | Composés organiques |
WO2007121920A2 (fr) | 2006-04-21 | 2007-11-01 | Novartis Ag | Composés organiques |
WO2007124854A1 (fr) | 2006-04-27 | 2007-11-08 | Bayer Healthcare Ag | Dérivés de pyrazol substitué annelé et leur utilisation |
WO2007125315A2 (fr) | 2006-04-25 | 2007-11-08 | Astex Therapeutics Limited | Composés pharmaceutiques |
WO2007126841A2 (fr) | 2006-03-29 | 2007-11-08 | Foldrx Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Inhibition de la toxicité de l'alpha-synucléine |
WO2007125310A2 (fr) | 2006-04-25 | 2007-11-08 | Astex Therapeutics Limited | Combinaisons pharmaceutiques |
US20070270452A1 (en) | 2004-11-03 | 2007-11-22 | Brian Blagg | Novobiocin analogues as neuroprotective agents and in the treatment of autoimmune disorders |
WO2007135380A2 (fr) | 2006-05-24 | 2007-11-29 | Medical Research Council | Composés et compositions antiparasites |
WO2007135398A1 (fr) | 2006-05-22 | 2007-11-29 | Astrazeneca Ab | Dérivés de l'indole |
WO2007134828A1 (fr) | 2006-05-23 | 2007-11-29 | Novartis Ag | Dérivés de pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidine utilisés pour traiter les troubles respiratoires |
US20080058521A1 (en) | 2006-01-26 | 2008-03-06 | Wyeth | Processes for the preparation of compounds |
WO2008025755A1 (fr) | 2006-09-01 | 2008-03-06 | Basf Se | utilisation d'hÉTÉrocycles contenant de l'azote dans les cosmÉtiques dermatologiques |
US20080070935A1 (en) | 2006-08-24 | 2008-03-20 | Huang Kenneth H | Isoquinoline, Quinazoline and Phthalazine Derivatives |
WO2008037477A1 (fr) | 2006-09-29 | 2008-04-03 | Novartis Ag | PYRAZOLOPYRIMIDINES UTILISÉES COMME INHIBITEURS DES LIPIDES KINASES Pl3K |
WO2008047821A1 (fr) | 2006-10-18 | 2008-04-24 | Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited | Composé hétérocyclique fusionné |
US20080119461A1 (en) | 2006-11-09 | 2008-05-22 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Hepatitis C Virus Inhibitors |
WO2008063625A2 (fr) | 2006-11-20 | 2008-05-29 | Adolor Corporation | Composés pyridiniques et procédés relatifs à leur utilisation |
WO2008064018A1 (fr) | 2006-11-13 | 2008-05-29 | Eli Lilly & Co. | Thiénopyrimidinones destinées au traitement de troubles inflammatoires et de cancers |
WO2008079028A1 (fr) | 2006-12-22 | 2008-07-03 | Industrial Research Limited | Analogues azétidine d'inhibiteurs de nucléosidase et de phosphorylase |
WO2008082487A2 (fr) | 2006-12-20 | 2008-07-10 | Schering Corporation | Nouveaux inhibiteurs de jnk |
WO2008094737A2 (fr) | 2007-01-26 | 2008-08-07 | Irm Llc | Composés et compositions servant en tant qu'inhibiteurs de kinases |
WO2008112715A2 (fr) | 2007-03-12 | 2008-09-18 | Vm Discovery Inc. | Nouveaux agents modulateurs des canaux d'ions calcium |
WO2008118454A2 (fr) | 2007-03-23 | 2008-10-02 | Amgen Inc. | Composés hétérocycliques et leurs utilisations |
WO2008118455A1 (fr) | 2007-03-23 | 2008-10-02 | Amgen Inc. | Dérivés de quinoléine ou quinoxaline 3-substituée et leur utilisation en tant qu'inhibiteurs de phosphatidylinositol 3-kinase (pi3k) |
WO2008118468A1 (fr) | 2007-03-23 | 2008-10-02 | Amgen Inc. | Composés hétérocycliques et leurs utilisations |
US20080249090A1 (en) | 2006-07-20 | 2008-10-09 | Amgen Inc. | Substituted pyridone compounds and methods of use |
WO2008125207A1 (fr) | 2007-04-13 | 2008-10-23 | Sanofi-Aventis | Synthèse de n-aminoindoles catalysée par métal de transition |
US20080261956A1 (en) | 2004-11-23 | 2008-10-23 | Soongyu Choi | Substituted Phenols as Active Agents Inhibiting Vegf Production |
WO2008125014A1 (fr) | 2007-04-13 | 2008-10-23 | Institute Of Pharmacology And Toxicology Academy Of Military Medical Sciences P.L.A. | Composés d'urée, leurs procédés de préparation et leurs utilisations pharmaceutiques |
WO2008136457A1 (fr) | 2007-04-27 | 2008-11-13 | Dainippon Sumitomo Pharma Co., Ltd. | Dérivé aromatique contenant de l'azote |
WO2008141140A1 (fr) | 2007-05-09 | 2008-11-20 | Abbott Laboratories | Composés hétérocycliques condensés utilisés en tant qu'inhibiteurs de protéines kinases |
WO2008141145A1 (fr) | 2007-05-09 | 2008-11-20 | Abbott Laboratories | Composés hétérocycliques condensés utilisés en tant qu'inhibiteurs de protéines kinases |
US20080293674A1 (en) | 2004-05-10 | 2008-11-27 | Hans-Georg Schwarz | Azinyl Imidazoazine and Azinyl Carboxamide |
US20080292626A1 (en) | 2007-05-22 | 2008-11-27 | Taigen Biotechnology Co., Ltd. | Kinesin inhibitors |
US20080306093A1 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2008-12-11 | Senomyx, Inc. | Modulation of chemosensory receptors and ligands associated therewith |
US20080306053A1 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2008-12-11 | Senomyx, Inc. | Modulation of chemosensory receptors and ligands associated therewith |
WO2008154484A1 (fr) | 2007-06-08 | 2008-12-18 | Mannkind Corporation | Inhibiteurs d'ire-1a |
US20080312180A1 (en) | 2007-03-29 | 2008-12-18 | The U.S.A, as Represented by The Secretary of the Army, on Behalf of the U.S. Army Research | Methods to Protect Skeletal Muscle Against Injury |
US20080318942A1 (en) | 2005-09-01 | 2008-12-25 | Bioagency Ag | Fredericamycin Derivatives |
WO2009000412A1 (fr) | 2007-06-26 | 2008-12-31 | Sanofi Aventis | Synthèse régiosélective catalysée par un métal de benzimidazoles et d'azabenzimidazoles condensés |
WO2009004621A1 (fr) | 2007-07-02 | 2009-01-08 | Technion Research & Development Foundation Ltd. | Compositions, articles et procédés comprenant des ligands de tspo destinés à prévenir ou réduire un dommage lié au tabac |
WO2009010925A2 (fr) | 2007-07-17 | 2009-01-22 | Alla Chem, Llc | Amides azahétérocycliques annelés comprenant un fragment de pyrimidine, procédé de leur fabrication et utilisation |
WO2009023718A2 (fr) | 2007-08-13 | 2009-02-19 | Metabasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Nouveaux activateurs de glucokinase |
US20090053192A1 (en) | 2007-08-10 | 2009-02-26 | Burnham Institute For Medical Research | Tissue-nonspecific alkaline phosphatase (tnap) activators and uses thereof |
US20090088452A1 (en) | 2005-11-22 | 2009-04-02 | Coleman Paul J | Indole Orexin Receptor Antagonists |
WO2009044707A1 (fr) | 2007-10-03 | 2009-04-09 | Riken | Dérivé de nitrotriazole et procédé de fabrication d'un composé l'utilisant |
US20090099214A1 (en) | 2006-04-21 | 2009-04-16 | Novartis Ag | Organic Compounds |
US20090105233A1 (en) | 2006-09-01 | 2009-04-23 | Chua Peter C | Serine-threonine protein kinase and parp modulators |
WO2009050506A2 (fr) | 2007-10-15 | 2009-04-23 | Astrazeneca Ab | Combinaison 059 |
US20090118283A1 (en) | 2005-07-11 | 2009-05-07 | Devgen Nv | Amide Derivatives as Kinase Inhibitors |
WO2009062118A2 (fr) | 2007-11-07 | 2009-05-14 | Foldrx Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Régulation du trafic de protéines |
US20090124654A1 (en) | 2005-03-01 | 2009-05-14 | Mjalli Adnan M M | Aryl and Heteroaryl Compounds, Compositions, Methods of Use |
WO2009064802A2 (fr) | 2007-11-13 | 2009-05-22 | Eli Lilly & Co. | Inhibiteurs de phosphatidyl-inositol 3-kinase delta humaine |
US20090163481A1 (en) | 2007-12-13 | 2009-06-25 | Murphy Brian J | Ppar-delta ligands and methods of their use |
US20090163709A1 (en) | 2004-11-03 | 2009-06-25 | Brian Blagg | Novobiocin Analogues Having Modified Sugar Moieties |
US20090170879A1 (en) | 2007-12-28 | 2009-07-02 | Lucie Szucova | 6,9-Disubstituted Purine Derivatives and Their Use as Cosmetics and Cosmetic Compositions |
WO2009088990A1 (fr) | 2008-01-04 | 2009-07-16 | Intellikine, Inc. | Entités chimiques, compositions et procédés |
US20090181920A1 (en) | 2008-01-09 | 2009-07-16 | Pgxhealth, Llc | Intrathecal treatment of neuropathic pain with a2ar agonists |
WO2009091939A1 (fr) | 2008-01-18 | 2009-07-23 | Osi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Dérivés d'imidazopyrazinol pour le traitement des cancers |
US20090187014A1 (en) | 2004-11-03 | 2009-07-23 | Brian Blagg | Novobiocin Analogues |
WO2009100406A2 (fr) | 2008-02-07 | 2009-08-13 | Synta Pharmaceuticals Corp. | Formulations topiques pour le traitement du psoriasis |
US20090203689A1 (en) | 2008-02-07 | 2009-08-13 | Arvinder Dhalla | Abca-1 elevating compounds and methods |
US20090232768A1 (en) | 2008-02-20 | 2009-09-17 | Gilead Sciences, Inc. | Novel compounds and methods for therapy |
WO2009117157A1 (fr) | 2008-03-20 | 2009-09-24 | Amgen Inc. | Modulateurs d’aurora kinase et procédé d’utilisation |
US20090286768A1 (en) | 2008-05-19 | 2009-11-19 | Osi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Substituted imidazopyr- and imidazotri-azines |
CN101602768A (zh) | 2009-07-17 | 2009-12-16 | 河南省农科院农副产品加工研究所 | 一种芝麻素和芝麻林素的提纯方法 |
US20090312319A1 (en) | 2008-01-04 | 2009-12-17 | Intellikine | Certain chemical entities, compositions and methods |
US20090312406A1 (en) | 2008-06-12 | 2009-12-17 | Hsing-Pang Hsieh | Coumarin compounds and their use for treating viral infection |
US20090325967A1 (en) | 2006-09-14 | 2009-12-31 | Robin Alec Fairhurst | Adenosine derivatives as a2a receptor agonists |
WO2010009207A1 (fr) | 2008-07-16 | 2010-01-21 | Schering Corporation | Dérivés hétérocycliques bicycliques et leur utilisation comme modulateurs de gpcr |
US20100022585A1 (en) | 2008-07-25 | 2010-01-28 | Delong Mitchell A | Beta- and gamma-amino-isoquinoline amide compounds and substituted benzamide compounds |
US20100029658A1 (en) | 2006-08-22 | 2010-02-04 | Moshe Gavish | Heterocyclic derivatives, pharmaceutical compositions and methods of use thereof |
WO2010019210A2 (fr) | 2008-08-11 | 2010-02-18 | President And Fellows Of Harvard College | Analogues d'halofuginone pour l'inhibition d'arnt synthétases et leurs utilisations |
US20100048540A1 (en) | 2005-02-01 | 2010-02-25 | Sentinel Oncology Limited | Heterocyclic N-Oxides as Hypoxic Selective Protein Kinase Inhibitors |
WO2010036380A1 (fr) | 2008-09-26 | 2010-04-01 | Intellikine, Inc. | Inhibiteurs hétérocycliques de kinases |
WO2010039534A2 (fr) | 2008-09-23 | 2010-04-08 | Georgetown University | Inhibiteurs viraux et fongiques |
WO2010045542A2 (fr) | 2008-10-16 | 2010-04-22 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Inhibiteurs d'hétéroarylkinase à noyau fusionné |
US20100105630A1 (en) | 2007-05-10 | 2010-04-29 | University Of Kansas | Novobiocin analogues as neuroprotective agents and in the treatment of autoimmune disorders |
US20100190749A1 (en) | 2008-11-03 | 2010-07-29 | Pingda Ren | Benzoxazole kinase inhibitors and methods of use |
WO2011044157A1 (fr) | 2009-10-06 | 2011-04-14 | Biogen Idec Ma Inc. | Composes heterocycliques utilises comme inhibiteurs de pdk1 |
WO2011047384A2 (fr) | 2009-10-16 | 2011-04-21 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Procédés d'inhibition de l'activité ire1 |
US20110124641A1 (en) | 2008-03-14 | 2011-05-26 | Pingda Ren | Benzothiazole kinase inhibitors and methods of use |
US20110172228A1 (en) | 2008-07-08 | 2011-07-14 | Pingda Ren | Kinase inhibitors and methods of use |
WO2011094628A1 (fr) | 2010-01-28 | 2011-08-04 | University Of Washington | Compositions et procédés pour traiter la toxoplasmose, la cryptosporidiose et d'autres maladies associées aux protozoaires apicomplexa |
US20110224223A1 (en) | 2008-07-08 | 2011-09-15 | The Regents Of The University Of California, A California Corporation | MTOR Modulators and Uses Thereof |
WO2011127070A2 (fr) | 2010-04-05 | 2011-10-13 | Mannkind Corporation | Inhibiteurs d'ire-1α |
US20110269779A1 (en) | 2008-11-18 | 2011-11-03 | Intellikine, Inc. | Methods and compositions for treatment of ophthalmic conditions |
US20120059000A1 (en) | 2010-05-21 | 2012-03-08 | Pingda Ren | Chemical compounds, compositions and methods for kinase modulation |
WO2012064774A1 (fr) | 2010-11-10 | 2012-05-18 | The Board Of Trustees Of The Leland Stanford Junior University | Inhibiteur spécifique de l'endonucléase ire1 alpha ayant une activité cytotoxique |
US20120294930A1 (en) | 2011-02-23 | 2012-11-22 | Intellikine Llc | Combination of kinase inhibitors and uses thereof |
US20120329776A1 (en) | 2009-05-07 | 2012-12-27 | Pingda Ren | Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof |
EP2548877A1 (fr) | 2011-07-19 | 2013-01-23 | MSD Oss B.V. | Dérivés de 4-(pyridine condensée à 5 chaînons)benzamide comme inhibiteurs de BTK |
WO2013010868A1 (fr) | 2011-07-19 | 2013-01-24 | Msd Oss B.V. | 4-imidazopyridazin-1-yl-benzamides et 4-imidazotriazin-1-yl-benzamides en tant qu'inhibiteurs de btk |
WO2013077921A2 (fr) | 2011-09-02 | 2013-05-30 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidines substituées et utilisations de celles-ci |
JP5256693B2 (ja) | 2007-10-31 | 2013-08-07 | 信越化学工業株式会社 | 酸化チタン系光触媒薄膜の製造法 |
WO2014052669A1 (fr) | 2012-09-26 | 2014-04-03 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Modulation de ire1 |
WO2016004254A1 (fr) | 2014-07-01 | 2016-01-07 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Modulation combinée d'ire1 |
Family Cites Families (4)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JPS5256693Y2 (fr) | 1973-05-14 | 1977-12-21 | ||
JP2001151635A (ja) | 1999-11-19 | 2001-06-05 | Lion Corp | 水中油型乳化皮膚外用剤 |
US6825184B2 (en) * | 2001-10-18 | 2004-11-30 | Boehringer Ingelheim Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | 1,4-Disubstituted benzo-fused urea compounds |
GB0423554D0 (en) * | 2004-10-22 | 2004-11-24 | Cancer Rec Tech Ltd | Therapeutic compounds |
-
2013
- 2013-09-26 MX MX2015003874A patent/MX2015003874A/es unknown
- 2013-09-26 SG SG11201502331RA patent/SG11201502331RA/en unknown
- 2013-09-26 RU RU2015115631A patent/RU2015115631A/ru not_active Application Discontinuation
- 2013-09-26 KR KR1020157010751A patent/KR20150061651A/ko not_active Application Discontinuation
- 2013-09-26 CN CN201380061276.4A patent/CN104995192A/zh active Pending
- 2013-09-26 WO PCT/US2013/062039 patent/WO2014052669A1/fr active Application Filing
- 2013-09-26 AU AU2013323426A patent/AU2013323426A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2013-09-26 BR BR112015006828A patent/BR112015006828A8/pt not_active Application Discontinuation
- 2013-09-26 JP JP2015534672A patent/JP2015532287A/ja active Pending
- 2013-09-26 CA CA2886240A patent/CA2886240A1/fr active Pending
- 2013-09-26 EP EP13841491.7A patent/EP2900673A4/fr not_active Withdrawn
-
2015
- 2015-03-26 IL IL237970A patent/IL237970A0/en unknown
- 2015-03-26 US US14/670,088 patent/US10131668B2/en active Active
-
2018
- 2018-10-02 US US16/149,606 patent/US10822340B2/en active Active
-
2020
- 2020-09-24 US US17/031,132 patent/US11613544B2/en active Active
Patent Citations (517)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
GB812366A (en) | 1955-08-18 | 1959-04-22 | Wellcome Found | Improvements in and relating to derivatives of pyrimidine and the preparation thereof |
GB937725A (en) | 1960-05-11 | 1963-09-25 | Ciba Ltd | Pyrazolo[3:4-d]pyrimidines |
WO1983001446A1 (fr) | 1981-10-16 | 1983-04-28 | VORBRÜGGEN, Helmut | Procede de preparation de cyano-heterocycles |
US4704381A (en) | 1984-02-23 | 1987-11-03 | Boehringer Mannheim Gmbh | Use of adenosine derivatives as anti-allergic compounds and pharmaceutical compositions containing them |
US5310731A (en) | 1984-06-28 | 1994-05-10 | Whitby Research, Inc. | N-6 substituted-5'-(N-substitutedcarboxamido)adenosines as cardiac vasodilators and antihypertensive agents |
JPS61109797A (ja) | 1984-11-01 | 1986-05-28 | Yuki Gosei Yakuhin Kogyo Kk | 標識化ヌクレオチドおよび標識化ポリヌクレオチド |
US4861760A (en) | 1985-10-03 | 1989-08-29 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Ophthalmological composition of the type which undergoes liquid-gel phase transition |
US4911920A (en) | 1986-07-30 | 1990-03-27 | Alcon Laboratories, Inc. | Sustained release, comfort formulation for glaucoma therapy |
US5010175A (en) | 1988-05-02 | 1991-04-23 | The Regents Of The University Of California | General method for producing and selecting peptides with specific properties |
CA1338379C (fr) | 1988-09-28 | 1996-06-11 | Charles R. Petrie | Derives de la pyrazolo [3,4-d] pyrimidine |
US5442039A (en) | 1989-07-17 | 1995-08-15 | The Dow Chemical Company | Mesogenic polycyanates and thermosets thereof |
US5428125A (en) | 1989-07-17 | 1995-06-27 | The Dow Chemical Company | Mesogenic polycyanates and thermosets thereof |
US5674998A (en) | 1989-09-15 | 1997-10-07 | Gensia Inc. | C-4' modified adenosine kinase inhibitors |
US5763597A (en) | 1989-09-15 | 1998-06-09 | Metabasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Orally active adenosine kinase inhibitors |
US5763596A (en) | 1989-09-15 | 1998-06-09 | Metabasis Therapeutics, Inc. | C-4' modified adenosine kinase inhibitors |
US5795977A (en) | 1989-09-15 | 1998-08-18 | Metabasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Water soluble adenosine kinase inhibitors |
US5646128A (en) | 1989-09-15 | 1997-07-08 | Gensia, Inc. | Methods for treating adenosine kinase related conditions |
WO1991017161A1 (fr) | 1990-04-27 | 1991-11-14 | Beecham Group Plc | Amides et esters isoquinoleine utilises comme antagonistes de recepteur 5 ht3 |
WO1991019735A1 (fr) | 1990-06-14 | 1991-12-26 | Bartlett Paul A | Banques de peptides modifies resistant a la protease |
WO1992000091A1 (fr) | 1990-07-02 | 1992-01-09 | Bioligand, Inc. | Banque de bio-oligomeres aleatoires, son procede de synthese et son mode d'emploi |
US5240941A (en) | 1990-07-13 | 1993-08-31 | Ici Pharma | Thioxo quinoline compounds, composition and method of use |
US5756711A (en) | 1990-08-20 | 1998-05-26 | Boehringer Mannheim Gmbh | Phospholipid derivatives of nucleosides and their use as anti-viral medicaments |
US5563257A (en) | 1990-08-20 | 1996-10-08 | Boehringer Mannheim Gmbh | Phospholipid derivatives of nucleosides |
US5652366A (en) | 1990-09-25 | 1997-07-29 | Rhone-Poulenc Rorer Pharmaceuticals Inc. | DI (1R)-(-)camphosulfonic acid) salt, preparation thereof and use thereof |
US5364862A (en) | 1990-09-25 | 1994-11-15 | Rhone-Poulenc Rorer Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Compounds having antihypertensive and anti-ischemic properties |
US5736554A (en) | 1990-09-25 | 1998-04-07 | Rhone-Poulenc Rorer Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Compounds having antihypertensive, cardioprotective, anti-ischemic and antilipolytic properties |
US5561134A (en) | 1990-09-25 | 1996-10-01 | Rhone-Poulenc Rorer Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Compounds having antihypertensive, cardioprotective, anti-ischemic and antilipolytic properties |
US5403841A (en) | 1991-01-15 | 1995-04-04 | Alcon Laboratories, Inc. | Use of carrageenans in topical ophthalmic compositions |
WO1992014733A1 (fr) | 1991-02-23 | 1992-09-03 | Smithkline Beecham P.L.C. | Produits pharmaceutiques |
US5212162A (en) | 1991-03-27 | 1993-05-18 | Alcon Laboratories, Inc. | Use of combinations gelling polysaccharides and finely divided drug carrier substrates in topical ophthalmic compositions |
US5686455A (en) | 1992-01-13 | 1997-11-11 | Smithkline Beecham Corporation | Imidazole derivatives and their use as cytokine inhibitors |
US6268370B1 (en) | 1992-01-13 | 2001-07-31 | Smithkline Beecham Corporation | Compounds |
US6645989B2 (en) | 1992-01-13 | 2003-11-11 | Smithkline Beecham Corporation | Compounds |
US20030064997A1 (en) | 1992-01-13 | 2003-04-03 | Smithkline Beecham Corporation | Novel compounds |
WO1993016091A1 (fr) | 1992-02-12 | 1993-08-19 | Boehringer Mannheim Gmbh | Nouveaux liponucleotides, leur fabrication ainsi que leur utilisation en tant que medicaments antiviraux |
WO1993016092A1 (fr) | 1992-02-12 | 1993-08-19 | Boehringer Mannheim Gmbh | Nouveaux conjugues acide lipophosphonique-nucleosides et leur utilisation en tant que medicaments antiviraux |
WO1993018035A1 (fr) | 1992-03-04 | 1993-09-16 | Abbott Laboratories | Antagonistes des recepteurs de l'angiotensine ii |
JPH05256693A (ja) | 1992-03-16 | 1993-10-05 | Fujitsu Ltd | 赤外線検知器の冷却構造 |
WO1993020242A1 (fr) | 1992-03-30 | 1993-10-14 | The Scripps Research Institute | Bibliotheques chimiques combinatoires codees |
US5824492A (en) | 1992-04-13 | 1998-10-20 | Ludwig Institute For Cancer Research | Polypeptides having kinase activity, their preparation and use |
WO1993022443A1 (fr) | 1992-04-24 | 1993-11-11 | Sri International | Ciblage de sequences homologues in vivo dans des cellules eukaryotiques |
US5420419A (en) | 1992-06-19 | 1995-05-30 | Honeywell Inc. | Camera for producing video output signal, infrared focal plane array package for such camera, and method and apparatus for generating video signals from passive focal plane array of elements on a semiconductor substrate |
US6653296B1 (en) | 1992-08-05 | 2003-11-25 | Institute Of Organic Chemistry And Biochemistry Of The Academy Of Sciences Of The Czech Republic | Antiretroviral enantiomeric nucleotide analogs |
US6057305A (en) | 1992-08-05 | 2000-05-02 | Institute Of Organic Chemistry And Biochemistry Of The Academy Of Sciences Of The Czech Republic | Antiretroviral enantiomeric nucleotide analogs |
US5288514A (en) | 1992-09-14 | 1994-02-22 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Solid phase and combinatorial synthesis of benzodiazepine compounds on a solid support |
WO1994013677A1 (fr) | 1992-12-17 | 1994-06-23 | Pfizer Inc. | Pyrazolopyrimidines employes comme antagonistes du facteur de liberation de corticotropine |
US5506347A (en) | 1993-02-03 | 1996-04-09 | Gensia, Inc. | Lyxofuranosyl analogues of adenosine |
WO1994017803A1 (fr) | 1993-02-03 | 1994-08-18 | Gensia, Inc. | Inhibiteurs de l'adenosine kinase |
US20010027197A1 (en) | 1994-01-25 | 2001-10-04 | Bridges Alexander James | Bicyclic compounds capable of inhibiting tyrosine kinases of the epidermal growth factor receptor family |
US6265410B1 (en) | 1994-01-25 | 2001-07-24 | Warner-Lambert Company | Bicyclic compounds capable of inhibiting tyrosine kinases of the epidermal growth factor receptor family |
US6084095A (en) | 1994-01-25 | 2000-07-04 | Warner-Lambert Company | Substituted pyrido[3,2-d]pyrimidines capable of inhibiting tyrosine kinases of the epidermal growth factor receptor family |
US6521620B1 (en) | 1994-01-25 | 2003-02-18 | Warner-Lambert Company | Bicyclic compounds capable of inhibiting tyrosine kinases of the epidermal growth factor receptor family |
US5654307A (en) | 1994-01-25 | 1997-08-05 | Warner-Lambert Company | Bicyclic compounds capable of inhibiting tyrosine kinases of the epidermal growth factor receptor family |
US20030186987A1 (en) | 1994-01-25 | 2003-10-02 | Bridges Alexander James | Bicyclic compounds capable of inhibiting tyrosine kinases of the epidermal growth factor receptor family |
US6713484B2 (en) | 1994-01-25 | 2004-03-30 | Warner-Lambert Company | Bicyclic compounds capable of inhibiting tyrosine kinases of the epidermal growth factor receptor family |
US6455534B2 (en) | 1994-01-25 | 2002-09-24 | Warner-Lambert Company | Bicyclic compounds capable of inhibiting tyrosine kinases of the epidermal growth factor receptor family |
US5593853A (en) | 1994-02-09 | 1997-01-14 | Martek Corporation | Generation and screening of synthetic drug libraries |
US5539083A (en) | 1994-02-23 | 1996-07-23 | Isis Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Peptide nucleic acid combinatorial libraries and improved methods of synthesis |
US6632789B1 (en) | 1994-04-29 | 2003-10-14 | The United States Of America As Represented By The Secretary Of The Navy | Methods for modulating T cell responses by manipulating intracellular signal transduction |
US20040072766A1 (en) | 1994-04-29 | 2004-04-15 | The United States Of America As Represented By The Secretary Of Navy | Methods for modulating T cell responses by manipulating intracellular signal transduction |
WO1995029673A1 (fr) | 1994-04-29 | 1995-11-09 | The United States Of America, Represented By The Secretary Of The Navy | Procedes de modulation des reponses de lymphocytes t par manipulation de la transduction de signaux intracellulaires |
WO1995032984A1 (fr) | 1994-05-28 | 1995-12-07 | Boehringer Mannheim Gmbh | Nouveaux esters lipidiques de monophosphates de nucleosides et leur utilisation comme medicaments immunosuppresseurs |
WO1996005309A2 (fr) | 1994-08-17 | 1996-02-22 | The Rockefeller University | Modulateurs de masse corporelle, proteines et acides nucleiques correspondants, et utilisations a des fins therapeutiques et diagnostiques |
JPH10506624A (ja) | 1994-09-29 | 1998-06-30 | ノバルティス アクチェンゲゼルシャフト | ピロロ〔2,3−d〕ピリミジン及びその使用 |
US6562819B2 (en) | 1994-12-29 | 2003-05-13 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Compounds for inhibition of ceramide-mediated signal transduction |
US6323201B1 (en) | 1994-12-29 | 2001-11-27 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Compounds for inhibition of ceramide-mediated signal transduction |
US6492346B1 (en) | 1995-04-03 | 2002-12-10 | Epoch Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Hybridization and mismatch discrimination using oligonucleotides conjugated to minor groove binders |
US6312894B1 (en) | 1995-04-03 | 2001-11-06 | Epoch Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Hybridization and mismatch discrimination using oligonucleotides conjugated to minor groove binders |
US5981533A (en) | 1995-04-03 | 1999-11-09 | Novartis Ag | Pyrazole derivatives and processes for the preparation thereof |
US5977061A (en) | 1995-04-21 | 1999-11-02 | Institute Of Organic Chemistry And Biochemistry Of The Academy Of Sciences Of The Czech Republic | N6 - substituted nucleotide analagues and their use |
JPH08295667A (ja) | 1995-04-27 | 1996-11-12 | Takeda Chem Ind Ltd | 複素環化合物、その製造法および剤 |
US5593997A (en) | 1995-05-23 | 1997-01-14 | Pfizer Inc. | 4-aminopyrazolo(3-,4-D)pyrimidine and 4-aminopyrazolo-(3,4-D)pyridine tyrosine kinase inhibitors |
US20010019829A1 (en) | 1995-05-23 | 2001-09-06 | Nelson Randall W. | Mass spectrometric immunoassay |
US20040102423A1 (en) | 1995-06-07 | 2004-05-27 | G.D. Searle & Co. | Spironolactone and angiotensin II antagonist combination therapy for treatment of congestive heart failure |
US5665721A (en) | 1995-06-07 | 1997-09-09 | Abbott Laboratories | Heterocyclic substituted cyclopentane compounds |
US6653306B1 (en) | 1995-06-07 | 2003-11-25 | G.D. Searle & Co. | Epoxy-steroidal aldosterone antagonist and angiotensin II antagonist combination therapy |
US20040067915A1 (en) | 1995-06-07 | 2004-04-08 | G.D. Searle & Co. | Method to treat cardiofibrosis with a combination of an angiotensin II antagonist and spironolactone |
WO1996040706A1 (fr) | 1995-06-07 | 1996-12-19 | Gensia-Sicor | Inhibiteurs d'adenosine kinase actifs oralement |
WO1997000271A1 (fr) | 1995-06-14 | 1997-01-03 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Nouveaux anticorps humains a forte affinite diriges contre des antigenes tumoraux |
WO1997015658A1 (fr) | 1995-10-26 | 1997-05-01 | Ludwig Institute For Cancer Research | Site d'interaction entre le wortmannine et la phosphoinositide 3-kinase |
EP0773023A1 (fr) | 1995-11-08 | 1997-05-14 | Pfizer Inc. | Nouvelles utilisations des antagonistes du facteur de libération de la corticotrophine (CRF) |
JPH09143163A (ja) | 1995-11-29 | 1997-06-03 | Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd | 含窒素ヘテロ芳香族アミド類の製造方法 |
US5763885A (en) | 1995-12-19 | 1998-06-09 | Loral Infrared & Imaging Systems, Inc. | Method and apparatus for thermal gradient stabilization of microbolometer focal plane arrays |
US5747235A (en) | 1996-01-26 | 1998-05-05 | Eastman Kodak Company | Silver halide light sensitive emulsion layer having enhanced photographic sensitivity |
WO1997028133A1 (fr) | 1996-02-01 | 1997-08-07 | Bayer Aktiengesellschaft | 4-amino- et 4-hydrazinopyrimidines acylees et leur utilisation comme agents pour lutter contre les parasites |
WO1997028161A1 (fr) | 1996-02-01 | 1997-08-07 | Novartis Ag | Nouvelles pyrrolo(2,3-d)pyrimidines et leur utilisation en tant qu'inhibiteurs de tyrosine kinase |
US5914488A (en) | 1996-03-05 | 1999-06-22 | Mitsubishi Denki Kabushiki Kaisha | Infrared detector |
US6849420B2 (en) | 1996-06-01 | 2005-02-01 | Ludwig Institute For Cancer Research | Method for determining modulation of p110δ activity |
US6482623B1 (en) | 1996-06-01 | 2002-11-19 | Ludwig Institute For Cancer Research | Lipid kinase |
US6720344B2 (en) | 1996-06-20 | 2004-04-13 | The Board Of Regents Of The University Of Texas System | Methods and compositions for stimulating osteoblast proliferation or treating malignant cell proliferation and methods for selecting osteoblast proliferation stimulants |
US20030119791A1 (en) | 1996-06-20 | 2003-06-26 | Kerwin Sean M. | Methods and compositions for stimulating osteoblast proliferation or treating malignant cell proliferation and methods for selecting osteoblast proliferation stimulants |
US6342514B1 (en) | 1996-10-23 | 2002-01-29 | Zymogenetics, Inc. | Compositions and methods for treating bone deficit conditions |
US5922753A (en) | 1996-10-23 | 1999-07-13 | Zymogenetics, Inc. | Methods for treating bone deficit conditions with benzothiazole |
US5919808A (en) | 1996-10-23 | 1999-07-06 | Zymogenetics, Inc. | Compositions and methods for treating bone deficit conditions |
US6251901B1 (en) | 1996-10-23 | 2001-06-26 | Zymogenetics, Inc. | Compositions and methods for treating bone deficit conditions |
US5990169A (en) | 1996-10-23 | 1999-11-23 | Zymogenetics, Inc. | Compositions and methods for treating bone deficit conditions |
US5994358A (en) | 1996-10-23 | 1999-11-30 | Zymogenetics, Inc. | Compositions and methods for treating bone deficit conditions |
US5948776A (en) | 1996-10-23 | 1999-09-07 | Zymogenetic, Inc. | Compositions and methods for treating bone deficit conditions |
US5965573A (en) | 1996-10-23 | 1999-10-12 | Zymogenetics, Inc. | Compositions and methods for treating bone deficit conditions |
US6153631A (en) | 1996-10-23 | 2000-11-28 | Zymogenetics, Inc. | Compositions and methods for treating bone deficit conditions |
US5985589A (en) | 1996-11-25 | 1999-11-16 | Icos Corporation | Lipid kinase |
US5858753A (en) | 1996-11-25 | 1999-01-12 | Icos Corporation | Lipid kinase |
US6350741B1 (en) | 1996-12-06 | 2002-02-26 | Vertex Pharmaceutical, Inc. | Inhibitors of interleukin-1β converting enzyme |
US6093737A (en) | 1996-12-30 | 2000-07-25 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase |
JPH10206995A (ja) | 1997-01-21 | 1998-08-07 | Konica Corp | ハロゲン化銀写真感光材料 |
US20020016976A1 (en) | 1997-02-07 | 2002-02-07 | Princeton University | Engineered protein kinases which can utilize modified nucleotide triphosphate substrates |
US7049116B2 (en) | 1997-02-07 | 2006-05-23 | Princeton University | Engineered protein kinases which can utilize modified nucleotide triphosphate substrates |
US7026461B1 (en) | 1997-02-07 | 2006-04-11 | Princeton University | Engineered protein kinases which can utilize nucleotide triphosphate substrates |
US6521417B1 (en) | 1997-02-07 | 2003-02-18 | Princeton University | Engineered protein kinases which can utilize modified nucleotide triphosphate substrates |
US6390821B1 (en) | 1997-02-07 | 2002-05-21 | Princeton University | Engineered protein kinases which can utilize modified nucleotide triphosphate substrates |
US6001839A (en) | 1997-03-19 | 1999-12-14 | Basf Aktiengesellschaft | Substituted 4-amino-7H-pyrrolo [2,3,-d]-pyrimidines as PTK inhibitors |
JP2001516353A (ja) | 1997-03-19 | 2001-09-25 | ビーエーエスエフ アクチェンゲゼルシャフト | ピロロ[2,3d]ピリミジンおよびチロシンキナーゼ阻害剤としてのこれらの使用 |
US20030187001A1 (en) | 1997-03-19 | 2003-10-02 | David Calderwood | 4-aminopyrrolopyrimidines as kinase inhibitors |
WO1998041525A1 (fr) | 1997-03-19 | 1998-09-24 | Basf Aktiengesellschaft | Pyrrolo [2,3] pyrimidines et leur utilisation comme inhibiteurs de la tyrosine kinase |
WO1998052611A1 (fr) | 1997-05-23 | 1998-11-26 | Nippon Shinyaku Co., Ltd. | Preparation medicamenteuse aux fins de la prevention et du traitement des hepatopathies |
WO1998057952A1 (fr) | 1997-06-19 | 1998-12-23 | Sepracor Inc. | Composes d'isoquinoline-indole utiles en tant qu'agents antimicrobiens |
EP1020445B1 (fr) | 1997-10-02 | 2008-08-13 | Eisai R&D Management Co., Ltd. | Derives de pyridine condenses |
US6790844B2 (en) | 1997-10-02 | 2004-09-14 | Eisai Co., Ltd | Certain 1,3-disubstituted isoquinoline derivatives |
US6649631B1 (en) | 1997-10-23 | 2003-11-18 | The Board Of Regents Of The University Of Texas System | Compositions and methods for treating bone deficit conditions |
US6734187B1 (en) | 1997-11-12 | 2004-05-11 | Mitsubishi Chemical Corporation | Purine derivatives and medicaments comprising the same as active ingredient |
US6191170B1 (en) | 1998-01-13 | 2001-02-20 | Tularik Inc. | Benzenesulfonamides and benzamides as therapeutic agents |
US6583161B1 (en) | 1998-01-13 | 2003-06-24 | Tularik Inc. | Benzenesulfonamides and benzamides as therapeutic agents |
US20030143602A1 (en) | 1998-04-03 | 2003-07-31 | Meyer Rich B. | Oligonucleotides containing pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidines for hybridization and mismatch discrimination |
US20030235822A1 (en) | 1998-04-03 | 2003-12-25 | Epoch Biosciences, Inc. | Systems and methods for predicting oligonucleotide melting temperature (TmS) |
US20020146690A1 (en) | 1998-04-03 | 2002-10-10 | Meyer Rich B | Oligonucleotides containing pyrazolo[3,4-d] pyrimidines for hybridization and mismatch discrimination |
US6127121A (en) | 1998-04-03 | 2000-10-03 | Epoch Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Oligonucleotides containing pyrazolo[3,4-D]pyrimidines for hybridization and mismatch discrimination |
US6485906B2 (en) | 1998-04-03 | 2002-11-26 | Epoch Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Oligonucleotides containing pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidines for hybridization and mismatch discrimination |
JP2000072773A (ja) | 1998-08-28 | 2000-03-07 | Zeria Pharmaceut Co Ltd | プリン誘導体 |
WO2000017203A1 (fr) | 1998-09-18 | 2000-03-30 | Basf Aktiengesellschaft | Pyrrolopyrimidines utilisees comme inhibiteurs de proteines kinases |
US20030153752A1 (en) | 1998-09-18 | 2003-08-14 | Hirst Gavin C. | Pyrrolopyrimidines as therapeutic agents |
WO2000017202A1 (fr) | 1998-09-18 | 2000-03-30 | Basf Aktiengesellschaft | 4-aminopyrrolopyrimidines utilisees comme inhibiteurs de kinases |
JP2002526500A (ja) | 1998-09-18 | 2002-08-20 | ビーエーエスエフ アクチェンゲゼルシャフト | プロテインキナーゼ阻害剤としてのピロロピリミジン |
JP2002527359A (ja) | 1998-09-18 | 2002-08-27 | ビーエーエスエフ アクチェンゲゼルシャフト | キナーゼインヒビターとしての4−アミノピロリピリミジン |
WO2000042042A2 (fr) | 1999-01-11 | 2000-07-20 | Princeton University | Inhibiteurs de haute affinite pour la validation de cibles, et leurs utilisations |
US20030073218A1 (en) | 1999-01-11 | 2003-04-17 | Princeton University | High affinity inhibitors for target validation and uses thereof |
US6383790B1 (en) | 1999-01-11 | 2002-05-07 | Princeton University | High affinity protein kinase inhibitors |
US6552192B1 (en) | 1999-01-26 | 2003-04-22 | Ustau Experimentalni Botaniky Av-Cr | Substituted nitrogen heterocyclic derivatives and pharmaceutical use thereof |
US6384039B1 (en) | 1999-04-02 | 2002-05-07 | Pfizer Inc. | QT dispersion and heart rate variability improvement with CRF antagonists to prevent sudden death |
US6690583B1 (en) | 1999-05-19 | 2004-02-10 | Telefonaktiebolaget Lm Ericsson (Publ) | Carrier for electronic components |
US7049312B1 (en) | 1999-06-03 | 2006-05-23 | Abbott Gmbh & Co. Kg | Benzothiazinone and benzoxazinone compounds |
US6387894B1 (en) | 1999-06-11 | 2002-05-14 | Pfizer Inc. | Use of CRF antagonists and renin-angiotensin system inhibitors |
WO2001002369A2 (fr) | 1999-07-02 | 2001-01-11 | Agouron Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Composes d'indazole et compositions pharmaceutiques inhibant les proteines kinases, et procedes d'utilisation de ceux-ci |
US6531491B1 (en) | 1999-07-02 | 2003-03-11 | Agouron Pharamaceuticals, Inc. | Indazole compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting protein kinases, and methods for their use |
US6534524B1 (en) | 1999-07-02 | 2003-03-18 | Agouron Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Indazole compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting protein kinases, and methods for their use |
US6630495B1 (en) | 1999-08-18 | 2003-10-07 | Bayer Cropscience Gmbh | Fungicides |
WO2001016114A2 (fr) | 1999-08-27 | 2001-03-08 | Chemocentryx, Inc. | Composes et techniques permettant de moduler la fonction du recepteur cxcr3 |
US6545005B1 (en) | 1999-09-16 | 2003-04-08 | Curtis, Inc. | Mediators of hedgehog signaling pathways, compositions and uses related thereto |
WO2001019829A2 (fr) | 1999-09-17 | 2001-03-22 | Basf Aktiengesellschaft | Pyrazolopyrimidines en tant qu'agents therapeutiques |
US20020156081A1 (en) | 1999-09-17 | 2002-10-24 | Abbott Laboratories | Pyrazolopyrimidines as therapeutic agents |
JP2003509428A (ja) | 1999-09-17 | 2003-03-11 | アボツト・ゲー・エム・ベー・ハー・ウント・コンパニー・カーゲー | 治療薬としてのピラゾロピリミジン |
US6921763B2 (en) | 1999-09-17 | 2005-07-26 | Abbott Laboratories | Pyrazolopyrimidines as therapeutic agents |
US6660744B1 (en) | 1999-09-17 | 2003-12-09 | Abbott Gmbh & Co. Kg | Pyrazolopyrimidines as therapeutic agents |
US20030166929A1 (en) | 1999-10-06 | 2003-09-04 | Boehringer Ingelheim Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Heterocyclic compounds useful as inhibitors of tyrosine kinases |
WO2001025238A2 (fr) | 1999-10-06 | 2001-04-12 | Boehringer Ingelheim Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Composes heterocycliques utiles comme inhibiteurs de tyrosine kinases |
US6770639B2 (en) | 1999-10-06 | 2004-08-03 | Boehringer Ingelheim Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Heterocyclic compounds useful as inhibitors of tyrosine kinases |
US6506769B2 (en) | 1999-10-06 | 2003-01-14 | Boehringer Ingelheim Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Heterocyclic compounds useful as inhibitors of tyrosine kinases |
US20020016460A1 (en) | 1999-10-06 | 2002-02-07 | Snow Roger John | Heterocyclic compounds useful as inhibitors of tyrosine kinases |
US20030113765A1 (en) | 1999-10-26 | 2003-06-19 | Epoch Biosciences, Inc. | Hybridization-triggered fluorescent detection of nucleic acids |
WO2001031063A1 (fr) | 1999-10-26 | 2001-05-03 | Epoch Biosciences, Inc. | Detection d'acides nucleiques par fluorescence declenchee par hybridation |
US6472153B1 (en) | 1999-10-26 | 2002-10-29 | Epoch Biosciences, Inc. | Hybridization-triggered fluorescent detection of nucleic acids |
WO2001038584A2 (fr) | 1999-11-23 | 2001-05-31 | Epoch Biosciences, Inc. | Oligomeres depourvus d'agregation et d'extinction de fluorescence comprenant des analogues de nucleotides; methodes de synthese et utilisation correspondante |
US20040116689A1 (en) | 1999-11-23 | 2004-06-17 | Epoch Biosciences, Inc. | Non-aggregating non-quenching oligomer comprising nucelotide analogs, method of synthesis and use thereof |
US6660845B1 (en) | 1999-11-23 | 2003-12-09 | Epoch Biosciences, Inc. | Non-aggregating, non-quenching oligomers comprising nucleotide analogues; methods of synthesis and use thereof |
WO2001055140A1 (fr) | 2000-01-28 | 2001-08-02 | Syngenta Limited | Derives d'isothiazole et utilisation de ces derniers comme pesticides |
WO2001056988A1 (fr) | 2000-02-01 | 2001-08-09 | Kirin Beer Kabushiki Kaisha | Composes contenant de l'azote et possedant une activite d'inhibition des kinases, et medicaments comprenant ces composes |
US20040102437A1 (en) | 2000-02-01 | 2004-05-27 | Atsuya Takami | Nitrogen-containing compounds having kinase inhibitory activity and drugs containing the same |
WO2001072751A1 (fr) | 2000-03-29 | 2001-10-04 | Knoll Gesellschaft Mit Beschraenkter Haftung | Pyrrolopyrimidines utilisees comme inhibiteurs de tyrosine kinases |
JP2004514405A (ja) | 2000-03-29 | 2004-05-20 | アボット ゲーエムベーハー ウント カンパニー カーゲー | Tie−2阻害薬の特定方法 |
WO2001072778A2 (fr) | 2000-03-29 | 2001-10-04 | Knoll Gesellschaft Mit Beschraenkter Haftung | Procede d'identification des inhibiteurs de tie-2 |
US6613798B1 (en) | 2000-03-30 | 2003-09-02 | Curis, Inc. | Small organic molecule regulators of cell proliferation |
US7115653B2 (en) | 2000-03-30 | 2006-10-03 | Curis, Inc. | Small organic molecule regulators of cell proliferation |
WO2001081346A2 (fr) | 2000-04-25 | 2001-11-01 | Icos Corporation | Inhibiteurs de la phosphatidyl-inositol 3-kinase delta humaine |
US6518277B1 (en) | 2000-04-25 | 2003-02-11 | Icos Corporation | Inhibitors of human phosphatidylinositol 3-kinase delta |
US6667300B2 (en) | 2000-04-25 | 2003-12-23 | Icos Corporation | Inhibitors of human phosphatidylinositol 3-kinase delta |
US6949535B2 (en) | 2000-04-25 | 2005-09-27 | Icos Corporation | Inhibitors of human phosphatidyl-inositol 3-kinase delta |
US20050261317A1 (en) | 2000-04-25 | 2005-11-24 | Icos Corporation | Inhibitors of human phosphatidylinositol 3-kinase delta |
US20040266780A1 (en) | 2000-04-25 | 2004-12-30 | Chanchal Sadhu | Inhibitors of human phosphatidyl-inositol 3-kinase delta |
US6800620B2 (en) | 2000-04-25 | 2004-10-05 | Icos | Inhibitors of human phosphatidylinositol 3-kinase delta |
US20020161014A1 (en) | 2000-04-25 | 2002-10-31 | Chanchal Sadhu | Inhibitors of human phosphatidylinositol 3-kinase delta |
US20030195211A1 (en) | 2000-04-25 | 2003-10-16 | Icos Corporation | Inhibitors of human phosphatidylinositol 3-kinase delta |
JP2002037787A (ja) | 2000-05-16 | 2002-02-06 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | [1,2,4]トリアゾロ[1,5−c]ピリミジン誘導体の製造法 |
US7470721B2 (en) | 2000-05-30 | 2008-12-30 | Indiana University Research And Technology Corporation | Compositions and methods for identifying agents which modulate PTEN function and PI-3 kinase pathways |
US7745485B2 (en) | 2000-05-30 | 2010-06-29 | Indiana University Research And Technology Corporation | Compositions and methods for identifying agents which modulate PTEN function and PI-3 kinase pathways |
US6777439B2 (en) | 2000-05-30 | 2004-08-17 | Advanced Research & Technology Institute, Inc. | Compositions and methods for identifying agents which modulate PTEN function and PI-3 kinase pathways |
US6906103B2 (en) | 2000-06-27 | 2005-06-14 | Genelabs Technologies, Inc. | Compounds possessing antibacterial, antifungal or antitumor activity |
US20020037856A1 (en) | 2000-06-27 | 2002-03-28 | Wentao Zhang | Novel compounds possessing antibacterial, antifungal or antitumor activity |
US6849713B2 (en) | 2000-06-27 | 2005-02-01 | Genelabs Technologies, Inc. | Compounds possessing antibacterial, antifungal or antitumor activity |
WO2002006192A1 (fr) | 2000-07-18 | 2002-01-24 | E.I. Dupont De Nemours And Company | PROCEDE DE PRODUCTION D'α-OLEFINES |
WO2002030944A2 (fr) | 2000-10-11 | 2002-04-18 | Applera Corporation | Conjugues fluorescents a nucleobase contenant des lieurs anioniques |
US20020173524A1 (en) | 2000-10-11 | 2002-11-21 | Tularik Inc. | Modulation of CCR4 function |
US20020102590A1 (en) | 2000-10-11 | 2002-08-01 | Pe Corporation (Ny) | Fluorescent nucleobase conjugates having anionic linkers |
US20040039035A1 (en) | 2000-10-11 | 2004-02-26 | Tularik Inc. | Modulation of CCR4 function |
US7262204B2 (en) | 2000-10-11 | 2007-08-28 | Amgen Inc. | Modulation of CCR4 function |
JP2002131859A (ja) | 2000-10-19 | 2002-05-09 | Konica Corp | 撮影用赤外感光性ハロゲン化銀写真感光材料及び赤外感光性ハロゲン化銀乳剤 |
US20030022344A1 (en) | 2000-10-23 | 2003-01-30 | Roger Williams | Phosphoinositide 3-kinases |
WO2002083143A1 (fr) | 2000-12-11 | 2002-10-24 | Tularik Inc. | Antagonistes de cxcr3 |
US7157487B2 (en) | 2000-12-28 | 2007-01-02 | Daiichi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. | Vla-4 inhibitors |
US20040110945A1 (en) | 2000-12-28 | 2004-06-10 | Atsushi Nakayama | Vla-4 inhibitors |
WO2002057425A2 (fr) | 2001-01-22 | 2002-07-25 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Derives de nucleoside comme inhibiteurs de l'arn polymerase virale arn-dependante |
US20040110717A1 (en) | 2001-01-22 | 2004-06-10 | Carroll Steven S. | Nucleoside derivatives as inhibitors of rna-dependent rna viral polymerase |
US20040072788A1 (en) | 2001-01-22 | 2004-04-15 | Balkrishen Bhat | Nucleoside derivatives as inhibitors of RNA-dependent RNA viral polymerase |
US20020147160A1 (en) | 2001-01-22 | 2002-10-10 | Balkrishen Bhat | Nucleoside derivatives as inhibitors of RNA-dependent RNA viral polymerase |
US20040067901A1 (en) | 2001-01-22 | 2004-04-08 | Balkrishen Bhat | Nucleoside derivatives as inhibitors of RNA-dependent RNA viral polymerase |
US20040043388A1 (en) | 2001-03-02 | 2004-03-04 | Come Jon H. | Three hybrid assay system |
WO2002080926A1 (fr) | 2001-03-22 | 2002-10-17 | Abbott Gmbh & Co. Kg | Pyrazolopyrimidines utilisees comme agents therapeutiques |
JP2005501811A (ja) | 2001-03-22 | 2005-01-20 | アボット ゲーエムベーハー ウント カンパニー カーゲー | 治療剤としてのピラゾールピリミジン |
WO2002076986A1 (fr) | 2001-03-22 | 2002-10-03 | Abbott Gmbh & Co. Kg | Pyrazolopyrimidines utiles comme agents therapeutiques |
JP2004531513A (ja) | 2001-03-22 | 2004-10-14 | アボット ゲーエムベーハー ウント カンパニー カーゲー | 治療剤としてのピラゾールピリミジン |
US7332497B2 (en) | 2001-03-22 | 2008-02-19 | Abbott Gmbh & Co Kg | Pyrazolopyrimidines as therapeutic agents |
US20030001141A1 (en) | 2001-04-26 | 2003-01-02 | Yi Sun | Method for dissolving nanostructural materials |
WO2002088025A1 (fr) | 2001-04-26 | 2002-11-07 | New York University | Procede de dissolution de nanotubes en carbone |
US6664269B2 (en) | 2001-05-08 | 2003-12-16 | Maybridge Plc | Isoquinolinone derivatives |
US20030008896A1 (en) | 2001-05-08 | 2003-01-09 | Kudos Pharmaceuticals Limited | Isoquinolinone derivatives |
WO2002090334A1 (fr) | 2001-05-08 | 2002-11-14 | Kudos Pharmaceuticals Limited | Derives d'isoquinolinone comme inhibiteurs de parp |
US7144903B2 (en) | 2001-05-23 | 2006-12-05 | Amgen Inc. | CCR4 antagonists |
US20030018022A1 (en) | 2001-05-23 | 2003-01-23 | Tularik Inc. | Ccr4 antagonists |
US20080200465A1 (en) | 2001-06-13 | 2008-08-21 | Genesoft Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Antipathogenic benzamide compounds |
US7329765B2 (en) | 2001-06-13 | 2008-02-12 | Genesoft Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Benzothiophene compounds having antiinfective activity |
US20060069034A1 (en) | 2001-06-13 | 2006-03-30 | Genesoft Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Antipathogenic benzamide compounds |
US7348427B2 (en) | 2001-06-13 | 2008-03-25 | Genesoft Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Antipathogenic benzamide compounds |
US6777425B2 (en) | 2001-06-13 | 2004-08-17 | Genesoft Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Isoquinoline compounds having antiinfective activity |
US20090247513A1 (en) | 2001-06-13 | 2009-10-01 | Genesoft Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Benzothiophene compounds having antiinfective activity |
US20030083268A1 (en) | 2001-06-13 | 2003-05-01 | Genesoft, Inc. | Isoquinoline compounds having antiinfective activity |
US20060116326A1 (en) | 2001-06-13 | 2006-06-01 | Genesoft Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Benzothiophene compounds having antiinfective activity |
WO2003000187A2 (fr) | 2001-06-21 | 2003-01-03 | Ariad Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Nouvelles pyrazolo-pyrimidines et pyrrolo-pyrimidines et leur utilisation |
US6852727B2 (en) | 2001-08-01 | 2005-02-08 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Benzimisazo[4,5-f]isoquinolinone derivatives |
US20040176601A1 (en) | 2001-08-01 | 2004-09-09 | Goulet Joung L. | Benzimisazo[4,5-f]isoquinolinone derivatives |
WO2003020880A2 (fr) | 2001-08-03 | 2003-03-13 | Abbott Laboratories | Procedes relatifs a l'identification d'inhibiteurs de kinase de cellule lymphocytaire (lck) |
WO2003016275A1 (fr) | 2001-08-10 | 2003-02-27 | Shionogi & Co., Ltd. | Agent antiviral |
JP2003073357A (ja) | 2001-09-03 | 2003-03-12 | Mitsubishi Pharma Corp | アミド化合物を含有するRhoキナーゼ阻害剤 |
US20030199516A1 (en) | 2001-09-13 | 2003-10-23 | Genesoft, Inc. | Methods of treating infection by drug resistant bacteria |
WO2003024969A1 (fr) | 2001-09-14 | 2003-03-27 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Inhibiteurs des tyrosine kinases |
US20070032640A1 (en) | 2001-09-14 | 2007-02-08 | Varghese Joseph N | Cytokine receptor |
WO2003035075A1 (fr) | 2001-10-19 | 2003-05-01 | Icos Corporation | Inhibiteurs de phosphatidyl-inositol 3-kinase delta |
US20050004149A1 (en) | 2001-10-22 | 2005-01-06 | Hitoshi Harada | Pyrimidine compound and medicinal composition thereof |
US7396836B2 (en) | 2001-10-22 | 2008-07-08 | Eisai R&D Management Co., Ltd. | Pyrimidine compound and medicinal composition thereof |
US20090030023A1 (en) | 2001-10-22 | 2009-01-29 | Hitoshi Harada | Pyrimidine compounds and medicinal composition thereof |
US20030109248A1 (en) | 2001-11-16 | 2003-06-12 | Lewis John Ervin | System and method for querying message information |
US7115627B2 (en) | 2001-12-04 | 2006-10-03 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Glycinamides as factor Xa inhibitors |
WO2003059884A1 (fr) | 2001-12-21 | 2003-07-24 | X-Ceptor Therapeutics, Inc. | Modulateurs de lxr |
US20030119479A1 (en) | 2001-12-21 | 2003-06-26 | Nec Corporation | Contract system and communication method for cellular phone |
US7064218B2 (en) | 2001-12-26 | 2006-06-20 | Genelabs Technologies, Inc. | Aromatic compounds and poly(oxyalkylene) containing aromatic compounds possessing antibacterial, antifungal or antitumor activity |
US20030212113A1 (en) | 2001-12-26 | 2003-11-13 | Dyatkina Natalia B. | Novel aromatic compounds and poly(oxyalkylene) containing aromatic compounds possessing antibacterial, antifungal or antitumor activity |
US7414036B2 (en) | 2002-01-25 | 2008-08-19 | Muscagen Limited | Compounds useful as A3 adenosine receptor agonists |
US20050101551A1 (en) | 2002-01-25 | 2005-05-12 | Sevillano Luis G. | Compounds useful as A3 adenosine receptor agonists |
WO2003082341A1 (fr) | 2002-03-22 | 2003-10-09 | Cellular Genomics, Inc. | FORMULATION AMELIOREE DE CERTAINES PYRAZOLO[3,4-d] PYRIMIDINES EN TANT QUE MODULATEURS DE KINASE |
US20030180924A1 (en) | 2002-03-22 | 2003-09-25 | Desimone Robert W. | Formulation of certain pyrazolo [3,4,-d] pyrimidines as kinase modulators |
US20050256066A1 (en) | 2002-03-26 | 2005-11-17 | Biofrontera Discovery Gmbh | Fredericamycin derivatives |
US7166293B2 (en) | 2002-03-29 | 2007-01-23 | Carlsbad Technology, Inc. | Angiogenesis inhibitors |
US20050153997A1 (en) | 2002-04-17 | 2005-07-14 | Biofrontera Discovery Gmbh | Fredericamycin derivatives |
US7459462B2 (en) | 2002-04-17 | 2008-12-02 | Biofrontera Discovery Gmbh | Fredericamycin derivatives |
US20030232849A1 (en) | 2002-04-26 | 2003-12-18 | Pfizer Inc. | N-substituted-heteroaryloxy-aryloxy-pyrimidine-2,4,6-trione metalloproteinase inhibitors |
US6919332B2 (en) | 2002-04-26 | 2005-07-19 | Pfizer Inc. | N-substituted-heteroaryloxy-aryloxy-pyrimidine-2,4,6-trione metalloproteinase inhibitors |
US20030208800A1 (en) | 2002-05-01 | 2003-11-06 | Stine Seed Farm, Inc. | Soybean cultivar 0332143 |
WO2004039774A2 (fr) | 2002-05-23 | 2004-05-13 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Inhibiteurs de kinesine mitotique |
US7041676B2 (en) | 2002-06-14 | 2006-05-09 | Cytokinetics, Inc. | Compounds, compositions, and methods |
WO2003106426A1 (fr) | 2002-06-14 | 2003-12-24 | Cytokinetics, Inc. | Composes, compositions et procedes |
US20060019988A1 (en) | 2002-06-14 | 2006-01-26 | Cytokinetics, Inc. | Compounds, compositions, and methods |
US20040122235A1 (en) | 2002-06-27 | 2004-06-24 | Polisetti Dharma Rao | Aryl carbonyl derivatives as therapeutic agents |
US7265111B2 (en) | 2002-06-27 | 2007-09-04 | Sanofi-Aventis Deutschland Gmbh | Adenosine analogues and their use as pharmaceutical agents |
US7384967B2 (en) | 2002-06-27 | 2008-06-10 | Novo Nordisk A/S | Aryl carbonyl derivatives as therapeutic agents |
US7541373B2 (en) | 2002-06-27 | 2009-06-02 | Novo Nordisk A/S | Aryl carbonyl derivatives as therapeutic agents |
US20080119454A1 (en) | 2002-06-27 | 2008-05-22 | Novo Nordisk A/S | Aryl carbonyl derivatives as therapeutic agents |
US20080119455A1 (en) | 2002-06-27 | 2008-05-22 | Novo Nordisk A/S | Aryl carbonyl derivatives as therapeutic agents |
US20040127434A1 (en) | 2002-06-27 | 2004-07-01 | Antony Bigot | Novel adenosine analogues and their use as pharmaceutical agents |
US20060183783A1 (en) | 2002-06-27 | 2006-08-17 | Polisetti Dharma R | Aryl carbonyl derivatives as therapeutic agents |
US20050215579A1 (en) | 2002-07-09 | 2005-09-29 | Biofrontera Discovery Gmbh | Fredericamycin derivatives as medicaments for treating tumours |
US7244741B2 (en) | 2002-07-09 | 2007-07-17 | Biofrontera Discovery Gmbh | Fredericamycin derivatives as medicaments for treating tumours |
WO2004006906A2 (fr) | 2002-07-15 | 2004-01-22 | Combinatorx, Incorporated | Methodes de traitement de neoplasmes |
US20040043983A1 (en) | 2002-08-13 | 2004-03-04 | Li Jie Jack | Naphthalene derivatives as matrix metalloproteinase inhibitors |
US20060276470A1 (en) | 2002-08-16 | 2006-12-07 | Jackson Shaun P | Inhibition of phsphoinostide 3-dinase beta |
WO2004018058A2 (fr) | 2002-08-21 | 2004-03-04 | Cytokinetics, Inc. | Composes, compositions et methodes |
US20030139427A1 (en) | 2002-08-23 | 2003-07-24 | Osi Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Bicyclic pyrimidinyl derivatives and methods of use thereof |
US20040170622A1 (en) | 2002-08-30 | 2004-09-02 | President And Fellows Of Harvard College | Methods and compositions for modulating XBP-1 activity |
WO2004022562A1 (fr) | 2002-09-09 | 2004-03-18 | Cellular Genomics, Inc. | 6-arykl-imidazo[1,2-a]pyrazin-8-ylamines, procede de preparation et procede d'utilisation correspondants |
WO2004031177A1 (fr) | 2002-09-30 | 2004-04-15 | Banyu Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. | Derive de 2-aminobenzimidazole |
JP2004161716A (ja) | 2002-11-15 | 2004-06-10 | Takeda Chem Ind Ltd | Jnk阻害剤 |
WO2004056830A1 (fr) | 2002-12-19 | 2004-07-08 | Pfizer Products Inc. | Derives de pyrrolopyrimidine |
JP2006512356A (ja) | 2002-12-19 | 2006-04-13 | ファイザー・プロダクツ・インク | ピロロピリミジン誘導体 |
US7265131B2 (en) | 2002-12-20 | 2007-09-04 | Exelixis, Inc. | Isoquinolinone derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents |
US20040176458A1 (en) | 2002-12-23 | 2004-09-09 | 4 Sc Ag | Novel compounds as anti-inflammatory, immunomodulatory and anti-proliferatory agents |
US20070224672A1 (en) | 2002-12-23 | 2007-09-27 | Johann Leban | Method of Identifying Inhibitors of DHODH |
US7247736B2 (en) | 2002-12-23 | 2007-07-24 | 4Sc Ag | Method of identifying inhibitors of DHODH |
US7365094B2 (en) | 2002-12-23 | 2008-04-29 | 4Sc Ag | Compounds as anti-inflammatory, immunomodulatory and anti-proliferatory agents |
US20070027193A1 (en) | 2002-12-23 | 2007-02-01 | 4Sc Ag | Method of identifying inhibitors of DHODH |
US7071355B2 (en) | 2002-12-23 | 2006-07-04 | 4 Sc Ag | Compounds as anti-inflammatory, immunomodulatory and anti-proliferatory agents |
US20040192758A1 (en) | 2002-12-23 | 2004-09-30 | 4Sc Ag | Novel compounds as anti-inflammatory, immunomodulatory and anti-proliferatory agents |
US20060135790A1 (en) | 2003-03-06 | 2006-06-22 | Hyett David J | Process for the preparation of an alpha-amino carbonyl compound |
WO2004087053A2 (fr) | 2003-03-25 | 2004-10-14 | Syrrx, Inc. | Inhibiteurs de dipeptidyle peptidase |
US20070099871A1 (en) | 2003-03-26 | 2007-05-03 | Angiogene Pharmaceuticals Limited | Bioreductively-activated prodrugs |
US7217794B2 (en) | 2003-04-02 | 2007-05-15 | Daiamed, Inc. | Compounds and methods for treatment of thrombosis |
US20050143317A1 (en) | 2003-04-02 | 2005-06-30 | Abdel-Meguid Sherin S. | Compounds and methods for treatment of thrombosis |
WO2004100868A2 (fr) | 2003-04-23 | 2004-11-25 | Abbott Laboratories | Procede servant a traiter le rejet d'un transplant |
WO2004111014A1 (fr) | 2003-06-06 | 2004-12-23 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Derives de pyrimidne utilises en tant que modulateurs de transporteurs de cassette de liaison a l'atp |
US20090181988A1 (en) | 2003-06-20 | 2009-07-16 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Pyrazolo Pyrimidine Derivatives and Methods of Use Thereof |
US20050085472A1 (en) | 2003-06-20 | 2005-04-21 | Masahiro Tanaka | Pyrazolo pyrimidine derivatives and methods of use thereof |
US7429596B2 (en) | 2003-06-20 | 2008-09-30 | The Regents Of The University Of California | 1H-pyrrolo [2,3-D] pyrimidine derivatives and methods of use thereof |
WO2005007085A2 (fr) | 2003-06-20 | 2005-01-27 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Derives de pyrazolo pyrimidine et procedes d'utilisation |
US20120065154A1 (en) | 2003-06-20 | 2012-03-15 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Pyrazolo Pyrimidine Derivatives and Methods of Use Thereof |
WO2005002585A1 (fr) | 2003-07-02 | 2005-01-13 | Warner-Lambert Company Llc | Combinaison d'un inhibiteur allosterique de la metalloproteinase-13 matricielle et d'un ligand au recepteur alpha-2-delta |
WO2005012323A2 (fr) | 2003-07-31 | 2005-02-10 | Trigen Limited | Composes utiles comme agonistes des recepteurs de l'adenosine a3 |
US20050049310A1 (en) | 2003-08-08 | 2005-03-03 | Mjalli Adnan M.M. | Aryl and heteroaryl compounds, compositions and methods of use |
US20050059713A1 (en) | 2003-08-08 | 2005-03-17 | Mjalli Adnan M.M. | Aryl and heteroaryl compounds, compositions, and methods of use |
US20050171148A1 (en) | 2003-08-08 | 2005-08-04 | Mjalli Adnan M. | Aryl and heteroaryl compounds, compositions, methods of use |
US7208601B2 (en) | 2003-08-08 | 2007-04-24 | Mjalli Adnan M M | Aryl and heteroaryl compounds, compositions, and methods of use |
US7459472B2 (en) | 2003-08-08 | 2008-12-02 | Transtech Pharma, Inc. | Aryl and heteroaryl compounds, compositions, and methods of use |
US7501538B2 (en) | 2003-08-08 | 2009-03-10 | Transtech Pharma, Inc. | Aryl and heteroaryl compounds, compositions and methods of use |
US20050043239A1 (en) | 2003-08-14 | 2005-02-24 | Jason Douangpanya | Methods of inhibiting immune responses stimulated by an endogenous factor |
WO2005016349A1 (fr) | 2003-08-14 | 2005-02-24 | Icos Corporation | Methodes d'inhibition de l'accumulation des leucocytes |
US20100029693A1 (en) | 2003-08-14 | 2010-02-04 | Jason Douangpanya | Novel pi3k delta inhibitors and methods of use thereof |
WO2005016348A1 (fr) | 2003-08-14 | 2005-02-24 | Icos Corporation | Methodes d'inhibition de reponses immunes stimulees par un facteur endogene |
US20050054614A1 (en) | 2003-08-14 | 2005-03-10 | Diacovo Thomas G. | Methods of inhibiting leukocyte accumulation |
US20050124637A1 (en) | 2003-08-15 | 2005-06-09 | Irm Llc | Compounds and compositions as inhibitors of receptor tyrosine kinase activity |
WO2005016528A2 (fr) | 2003-08-15 | 2005-02-24 | Irm Llc | Composes et compositions inhibiteurs de l'activite du recepteur tyrosine kinase |
WO2005021533A1 (fr) | 2003-08-25 | 2005-03-10 | Amgen Inc | Derives substitues de l'isoquinoline, et leurs methodes d'utilisation |
WO2005044181A2 (fr) | 2003-09-09 | 2005-05-19 | Temple University-Of The Commonwealth System Of Higher Education | Protection de tissus et de cellules des effets cytotoxiques d'un rayonnement ionisant par des inhibiteurs abl |
US20060287295A1 (en) | 2003-09-25 | 2006-12-21 | Barlaam Bernard C | Quinazoline derivatives as antiproliferative agents |
US20060084654A1 (en) | 2003-10-15 | 2006-04-20 | Beck Patricia A | Imidazopyrazine tyrosine kinase inhibitors |
WO2005037836A2 (fr) | 2003-10-15 | 2005-04-28 | Osi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Imidazopyrazines utilisees comme inhibiteurs de la tyrosine kinase |
US20090253694A1 (en) | 2003-11-10 | 2009-10-08 | Synta Pharmaceuticals Corp. | Fused hetrocyclic compounds |
US7615552B2 (en) | 2003-11-10 | 2009-11-10 | Synta Pharmaceuticals Corp. | Fused heterocyclic compounds |
US20050250770A1 (en) | 2003-11-10 | 2005-11-10 | Mitsunori Ono | Fused heterocyclic compounds |
JP2007511596A (ja) | 2003-11-17 | 2007-05-10 | ファイザー・プロダクツ・インク | 癌の治療において有用なピロロピリミジン化合物 |
WO2005047289A1 (fr) | 2003-11-17 | 2005-05-26 | Pfizer Products Inc. | Composés de pyrrolopyrimidine utiles dans le traitement du cancer |
WO2005061460A1 (fr) | 2003-12-08 | 2005-07-07 | Cytokinetics, Inc. | Composes, compositions, et methodes associees |
US7439254B2 (en) | 2003-12-08 | 2008-10-21 | Cytokinetics, Inc. | Compounds, compositions, and methods |
WO2005063258A1 (fr) | 2003-12-22 | 2005-07-14 | Gilead Sciences, Inc. | Conjugues de phosphonate inhibant la kinase |
US20090264409A1 (en) | 2003-12-23 | 2009-10-22 | Qing Dong | Bicyclic Heterocyclic p-38 Kinase Inhibitors |
US7569571B2 (en) | 2003-12-23 | 2009-08-04 | Novartis Ag | Substituted pyrazolo [3,4-d]pyrimidines as cytokine modulators |
US20070142405A1 (en) | 2003-12-23 | 2007-06-21 | Qing Dong | Bicyclic heterocyclic p-38 kinase inhibitors |
WO2005067901A2 (fr) | 2004-01-08 | 2005-07-28 | Michigan State University | Methodes permettant de traiter et de prevenir l'hypertension et les troubles associes a l'hypertension |
US20050239809A1 (en) | 2004-01-08 | 2005-10-27 | Watts Stephanie W | Methods for treating and preventing hypertension and hypertension-related disorders |
WO2005074603A2 (fr) | 2004-02-03 | 2005-08-18 | Abbott Laboratories | Utilisation d'aminobenzoxazoles comme agents therapeutiques |
JP2007520559A (ja) | 2004-02-03 | 2007-07-26 | アボット・ラボラトリーズ | 治療薬としてのアミノベンゾオキサゾール類 |
US20050182045A1 (en) | 2004-02-13 | 2005-08-18 | Banyu Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. | Fused ring 4-oxopyrimidine derivative |
US20090270567A1 (en) | 2004-02-19 | 2009-10-29 | Chevron Phillips Chemical Company Lp | Olefin Oligomerization |
US20050187418A1 (en) | 2004-02-19 | 2005-08-25 | Small Brooke L. | Olefin oligomerization |
US20050272751A1 (en) | 2004-02-24 | 2005-12-08 | Bioaxone Therapeutique Inc. | 4-Substituted piperidine derivatives |
US7572913B2 (en) | 2004-02-24 | 2009-08-11 | Bioaxone Therapeutique Inc. | 4-substituted piperidine derivatives |
US20050197340A1 (en) | 2004-02-27 | 2005-09-08 | Nidhi Arora | Fused-pyrazolo pyrimidine and pyrazolo pyrimidinone derivatives and methods for using the same |
WO2005097800A1 (fr) | 2004-04-02 | 2005-10-20 | Osi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Inhibiteurs de la proteine kinase heterobicycliques a substitution de noyau bicyclique 6,6 |
US20060235031A1 (en) | 2004-04-02 | 2006-10-19 | Arnold Lee D | 6,6-Bicyclic ring substituted heterobicyclic protein kinase inhibitors |
US7534797B2 (en) | 2004-04-02 | 2009-05-19 | Osi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | 6,6-Bicyclic ring substituted heterobicyclic protein kinase inhibitors |
US20050239820A1 (en) | 2004-04-26 | 2005-10-27 | Borzilleri Robert M | Bicyclic heterocycles as kinase inhibitors |
WO2005105760A1 (fr) | 2004-04-30 | 2005-11-10 | Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited | Composé amide heterocyclique et utilisation de celui-ci en tant qu'inhibiteur mmp-13 |
US20080293674A1 (en) | 2004-05-10 | 2008-11-27 | Hans-Georg Schwarz | Azinyl Imidazoazine and Azinyl Carboxamide |
WO2005113556A1 (fr) | 2004-05-13 | 2005-12-01 | Icos Corporation | Quinazolinones utilisees en tant qu'inhibiteurs de la phosphatidylinositol 3-kinase delta humaine |
WO2005112935A1 (fr) | 2004-05-13 | 2005-12-01 | Vanderbilt University | Inhibiteurs sélectifs de la phosphoinositide-3-kinase delta pour inhiber l'angiogenèse |
US20060079538A1 (en) | 2004-05-13 | 2006-04-13 | Dennis Hallahan | Methods for inhibiting angiogenesis |
US7932260B2 (en) | 2004-05-13 | 2011-04-26 | Icos Corporation | Quinazolinones as inhibitors of human phosphatidylinositol 3-kinase delta |
WO2005117889A1 (fr) | 2004-05-25 | 2005-12-15 | Icos Corporation | Methodes de traitement et/ou de prevention de la proliferation aberrante des cellules hematopoietiques |
US20060106038A1 (en) | 2004-05-25 | 2006-05-18 | Icos Corporation | Methods for treating and/or preventing aberrant proliferation of hematopoietic cells |
US20060035912A1 (en) | 2004-05-27 | 2006-02-16 | Pfizer Inc | Pyrrolopyrimidine derivatives useful in cancer treatment |
JP2008500330A (ja) | 2004-05-27 | 2008-01-10 | ファイザー・プロダクツ・インク | 癌治療に有用なピロロピリミジン誘導体 |
WO2005120511A1 (fr) | 2004-06-04 | 2005-12-22 | Icos Corporation | Methodes de traitement de troubles des mastocytes |
WO2006030032A1 (fr) | 2004-09-17 | 2006-03-23 | Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. | Nouveaux derives de pyridinone et leur utilisation en tant que modulateurs allosteriques positifs des recepteurs mglur2 |
WO2006038865A1 (fr) | 2004-10-01 | 2006-04-13 | Betagenon Ab | Derives de nucleotides servant a traiter le diabete de type 2 ou d'autres maladies |
US7608594B2 (en) | 2004-11-03 | 2009-10-27 | University Of Kansas | Novobiocin analogues as anticancer agents |
US20060199776A1 (en) | 2004-11-03 | 2006-09-07 | Blagg Brian S | Novobiocin analogues as anticancer agents |
US20090187014A1 (en) | 2004-11-03 | 2009-07-23 | Brian Blagg | Novobiocin Analogues |
US20100048882A1 (en) | 2004-11-03 | 2010-02-25 | University Of Kansas | Novobiocin Analogues as Anticancer Agents |
US20070270452A1 (en) | 2004-11-03 | 2007-11-22 | Brian Blagg | Novobiocin analogues as neuroprotective agents and in the treatment of autoimmune disorders |
WO2006050501A2 (fr) | 2004-11-03 | 2006-05-11 | University Of Kansas | Analogues de novobiocine en tant qu'agents anticancereux |
US7622451B2 (en) | 2004-11-03 | 2009-11-24 | University Of Kansas | Novobiocin analogues as neuroprotective agents and in the treatment of autoimmune disorders |
US20090163709A1 (en) | 2004-11-03 | 2009-06-25 | Brian Blagg | Novobiocin Analogues Having Modified Sugar Moieties |
WO2006050946A1 (fr) | 2004-11-12 | 2006-05-18 | Novartis Ag | Inhibiteurs de kinases de type pyrazolopyrimidines 1,4-substituéés |
US20090124638A1 (en) | 2004-11-19 | 2009-05-14 | Regents Of The University Of California | Anti-inflammatory pyrazolopyrimidines |
US20110144134A1 (en) | 2004-11-19 | 2011-06-16 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Anti-Inflammatory Pyrazolopyrimndines |
WO2006068760A2 (fr) | 2004-11-19 | 2006-06-29 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Pyrazolopyrimidines anti-inflammatoires |
US20080261956A1 (en) | 2004-11-23 | 2008-10-23 | Soongyu Choi | Substituted Phenols as Active Agents Inhibiting Vegf Production |
US20060156485A1 (en) | 2005-01-14 | 2006-07-20 | The Procter & Gamble Company | Keratin dyeing compounds, keratin dyeing compositions containing them, and use thereof |
US20100048540A1 (en) | 2005-02-01 | 2010-02-25 | Sentinel Oncology Limited | Heterocyclic N-Oxides as Hypoxic Selective Protein Kinase Inhibitors |
US20080287469A1 (en) | 2005-02-17 | 2008-11-20 | Diacovo Thomas G | Phosphoinositide 3-Kinase Inhibitors for Inhibiting Leukocyte Accumulation |
WO2006089106A2 (fr) | 2005-02-17 | 2006-08-24 | Icos Corporation | Procede d'inhibition d'accumulation de leucocytes |
US20070249598A1 (en) | 2005-02-25 | 2007-10-25 | Guoquan Wang | Derivatives of 8-substituted xanthines |
US7579348B2 (en) | 2005-02-25 | 2009-08-25 | Pgxhealth, Llc | Derivatives of 8-substituted xanthines |
US20090124654A1 (en) | 2005-03-01 | 2009-05-14 | Mjalli Adnan M M | Aryl and Heteroaryl Compounds, Compositions, Methods of Use |
WO2006102079A1 (fr) | 2005-03-17 | 2006-09-28 | Novartis Ag | N- [3- (1-amin0-5, 6, 7, 8-tetrahydro-2, 4, 4b-triazafluoren-9-yle)-phenyl] benzamides utilises en tant qu'inhibiteurs de tyrosine/threonine kinase, en particulier la b-raf kinase |
JP2008533172A (ja) | 2005-03-17 | 2008-08-21 | ノバルティス アクチエンゲゼルシャフト | チロシン/スレオニンキナーゼ阻害剤、特にB−RAFキナーゼ阻害剤としての、N−[3−(1−アミノ−5,6,7,8−テトラヒドロ−2,4,4b−トリアザフルオレン−9−イル)−フェニル]ベンズアミド |
WO2006108107A1 (fr) | 2005-04-06 | 2006-10-12 | Irm Llc | Composes et compositions contenant de la diarylamine et utilisation de ces derniers comme modulateurs des recepteurs nucleaires des hormones steroides |
WO2006112666A1 (fr) | 2005-04-20 | 2006-10-26 | Sk Chemicals Co., Ltd. | Derives de pyridine, procedes de preparation de ces composes et compositions pharmaceutiques contenant ces composes |
WO2006114180A1 (fr) | 2005-04-25 | 2006-11-02 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Nouveaux aza-heterocycles constituant des inhibiteurs de kinases |
WO2006114065A2 (fr) | 2005-04-25 | 2006-11-02 | Institute Of Organic Chemistry And Biochemistry A Cademy Of Sciences Of The Czech Republic | Utilisation de composes pour inhiber la neoplasie |
WO2006114064A2 (fr) | 2005-04-25 | 2006-11-02 | Institute Of Organic Chemistry And Biochemistry Ofthe Academy Of Sciences Of The Czech Republic | Utilisation de composes d'amelioration de la capacite de traitement d'une telomerase |
WO2007002293A2 (fr) | 2005-06-22 | 2007-01-04 | Chemocentryx, Inc. | Composes d'azaindazole et methodes d'utilisation desdits composes |
US20070015773A1 (en) | 2005-06-27 | 2007-01-18 | Philippe Bergeron | Aryl nitrile compounds and compositions and their uses in treating inflammatory and related disorders |
WO2007006547A1 (fr) | 2005-07-11 | 2007-01-18 | Devgen N.V. | Derives d'amide utilises comme inhibiteurs des kinases |
US20090118283A1 (en) | 2005-07-11 | 2009-05-07 | Devgen Nv | Amide Derivatives as Kinase Inhibitors |
WO2007020046A1 (fr) | 2005-08-15 | 2007-02-22 | Novartis Ag | Dérivés de benzoquinazoline et utilisation de ceux-ci dans le traitement de maladies osseuses |
WO2007025090A2 (fr) | 2005-08-25 | 2007-03-01 | Kalypsys, Inc. | Inhibiteurs de kinase mapk/erk |
US20070054915A1 (en) | 2005-08-25 | 2007-03-08 | Roche Palo Alto Llc | p38 MAP kinase inhibitors and methods for using the same |
US20080318942A1 (en) | 2005-09-01 | 2008-12-25 | Bioagency Ag | Fredericamycin Derivatives |
US20070072897A1 (en) | 2005-09-29 | 2007-03-29 | Wyeth | Phenylaminopropanol derivatives and methods of their use |
WO2007061737A2 (fr) | 2005-11-17 | 2007-05-31 | Osi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | INHIBITEURS mTOR BICYCLIQUES CONDENSES |
US20090088452A1 (en) | 2005-11-22 | 2009-04-02 | Coleman Paul J | Indole Orexin Receptor Antagonists |
WO2007064993A2 (fr) | 2005-12-02 | 2007-06-07 | Osi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Inhibiteurs bicycliques de la proteine kinase |
US7648987B2 (en) * | 2005-12-02 | 2010-01-19 | Osi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Bicyclic protein kinase inhibitors |
WO2007066189A2 (fr) | 2005-12-09 | 2007-06-14 | Pfizer Products Inc. | Sels, promedicaments et formulations de 1-[5-(4-amino-7-isopropyl-7h-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine-5-carbonyl)-2-methoxy-phenyl]-3-(2,4-dichloro-phenyl)-uree |
WO2007075554A2 (fr) | 2005-12-19 | 2007-07-05 | Osi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Traitement combine avec une composition d’inhibiteur de proteine kinase heterobicyclique a noyau 6,6-bicyclique et d'agents anticancereux |
US20080014200A1 (en) | 2005-12-19 | 2008-01-17 | Arnold Lee D | Combined treatment with 6,6-bicyclic ring substituted heterobicyclic protein kinase inhibitor and anti-cancer agents |
WO2007079164A2 (fr) | 2005-12-29 | 2007-07-12 | Abbott Laboratories | Inhibiteurs de protéines kinases |
US20080058521A1 (en) | 2006-01-26 | 2008-03-06 | Wyeth | Processes for the preparation of compounds |
WO2007095223A2 (fr) | 2006-02-14 | 2007-08-23 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | PYRROLO(3,2-C) PYRIDINES utiles en tant qu'inhibiteurs de proteines-kinases |
WO2007101224A2 (fr) | 2006-02-27 | 2007-09-07 | The Board Of Trustees Of The Leland Stanford Junior University | Inhibiteurs de la reponse aux proteines non depliees et procedes d'utilisation |
WO2007103308A2 (fr) | 2006-03-07 | 2007-09-13 | Array Biopharma Inc. | Dérivés hétérobicycliques de pyrazole et méthodes d'utilisation |
WO2007106503A2 (fr) | 2006-03-13 | 2007-09-20 | Osi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Traitement combiné avec un inhibiteur de kinase egfr et un agent sensibilisant les cellules tumorales aux effets des inhibiteurs de kinase egfr |
WO2007112005A2 (fr) | 2006-03-24 | 2007-10-04 | Syntonix Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Protéine pc5 utilisée comme enzyme de traitement du propeptide du facteur ix |
WO2007126841A2 (fr) | 2006-03-29 | 2007-11-08 | Foldrx Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Inhibition de la toxicité de l'alpha-synucléine |
US7585868B2 (en) | 2006-04-04 | 2009-09-08 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Substituted pyrazolo[3,4-D]pyrimidines as kinase antagonists |
US20080032960A1 (en) | 2006-04-04 | 2008-02-07 | Regents Of The University Of California | PI3 kinase antagonists |
WO2007114926A2 (fr) | 2006-04-04 | 2007-10-11 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Antagonistes de la kinase |
US20110301144A1 (en) | 2006-04-04 | 2011-12-08 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Kinase Antagonists |
WO2008127226A2 (fr) | 2006-04-04 | 2008-10-23 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Antagonistes de kinase p13 |
US20100009963A1 (en) | 2006-04-04 | 2010-01-14 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Kinase antagonists |
WO2007121453A2 (fr) | 2006-04-17 | 2007-10-25 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Agents chélateurs de 2-hydroxy-1-oxo-1,2-dihydro-isoquinoline |
US20090099214A1 (en) | 2006-04-21 | 2009-04-16 | Novartis Ag | Organic Compounds |
WO2007121924A2 (fr) | 2006-04-21 | 2007-11-01 | Novartis Ag | Composés organiques |
WO2007121920A2 (fr) | 2006-04-21 | 2007-11-01 | Novartis Ag | Composés organiques |
WO2007125310A2 (fr) | 2006-04-25 | 2007-11-08 | Astex Therapeutics Limited | Combinaisons pharmaceutiques |
WO2007125315A2 (fr) | 2006-04-25 | 2007-11-08 | Astex Therapeutics Limited | Composés pharmaceutiques |
WO2007124854A1 (fr) | 2006-04-27 | 2007-11-08 | Bayer Healthcare Ag | Dérivés de pyrazol substitué annelé et leur utilisation |
WO2007135398A1 (fr) | 2006-05-22 | 2007-11-29 | Astrazeneca Ab | Dérivés de l'indole |
WO2007134828A1 (fr) | 2006-05-23 | 2007-11-29 | Novartis Ag | Dérivés de pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidine utilisés pour traiter les troubles respiratoires |
WO2007135380A2 (fr) | 2006-05-24 | 2007-11-29 | Medical Research Council | Composés et compositions antiparasites |
US20080249090A1 (en) | 2006-07-20 | 2008-10-09 | Amgen Inc. | Substituted pyridone compounds and methods of use |
US7700607B2 (en) | 2006-07-20 | 2010-04-20 | Essa Hu | Substituted pyridone compounds and methods of use |
US20100029658A1 (en) | 2006-08-22 | 2010-02-04 | Moshe Gavish | Heterocyclic derivatives, pharmaceutical compositions and methods of use thereof |
US20080070935A1 (en) | 2006-08-24 | 2008-03-20 | Huang Kenneth H | Isoquinoline, Quinazoline and Phthalazine Derivatives |
US7678803B2 (en) | 2006-08-24 | 2010-03-16 | Serenex, Inc. | Quinazoline derivatives for the treatment of cancer |
US20090264423A2 (en) | 2006-09-01 | 2009-10-22 | Cylene Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Serine-threonine protein kinase and parp modulators |
US20090105233A1 (en) | 2006-09-01 | 2009-04-23 | Chua Peter C | Serine-threonine protein kinase and parp modulators |
WO2008025755A1 (fr) | 2006-09-01 | 2008-03-06 | Basf Se | utilisation d'hÉTÉrocycles contenant de l'azote dans les cosmÉtiques dermatologiques |
US20090325967A1 (en) | 2006-09-14 | 2009-12-31 | Robin Alec Fairhurst | Adenosine derivatives as a2a receptor agonists |
WO2008037477A1 (fr) | 2006-09-29 | 2008-04-03 | Novartis Ag | PYRAZOLOPYRIMIDINES UTILISÉES COMME INHIBITEURS DES LIPIDES KINASES Pl3K |
WO2008047821A1 (fr) | 2006-10-18 | 2008-04-24 | Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited | Composé hétérocyclique fusionné |
US20080119461A1 (en) | 2006-11-09 | 2008-05-22 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Hepatitis C Virus Inhibitors |
WO2008064018A1 (fr) | 2006-11-13 | 2008-05-29 | Eli Lilly & Co. | Thiénopyrimidinones destinées au traitement de troubles inflammatoires et de cancers |
WO2008063625A2 (fr) | 2006-11-20 | 2008-05-29 | Adolor Corporation | Composés pyridiniques et procédés relatifs à leur utilisation |
WO2008082487A2 (fr) | 2006-12-20 | 2008-07-10 | Schering Corporation | Nouveaux inhibiteurs de jnk |
WO2008079028A1 (fr) | 2006-12-22 | 2008-07-03 | Industrial Research Limited | Analogues azétidine d'inhibiteurs de nucléosidase et de phosphorylase |
US20100056494A1 (en) | 2007-01-26 | 2010-03-04 | Irm Llc | Purine compounds and compositions as kinase inhibitors for the treatment of plasmodium related diseases |
WO2008094737A2 (fr) | 2007-01-26 | 2008-08-07 | Irm Llc | Composés et compositions servant en tant qu'inhibiteurs de kinases |
WO2008112715A2 (fr) | 2007-03-12 | 2008-09-18 | Vm Discovery Inc. | Nouveaux agents modulateurs des canaux d'ions calcium |
WO2008118454A2 (fr) | 2007-03-23 | 2008-10-02 | Amgen Inc. | Composés hétérocycliques et leurs utilisations |
WO2008118468A1 (fr) | 2007-03-23 | 2008-10-02 | Amgen Inc. | Composés hétérocycliques et leurs utilisations |
WO2008118455A1 (fr) | 2007-03-23 | 2008-10-02 | Amgen Inc. | Dérivés de quinoléine ou quinoxaline 3-substituée et leur utilisation en tant qu'inhibiteurs de phosphatidylinositol 3-kinase (pi3k) |
US20080312180A1 (en) | 2007-03-29 | 2008-12-18 | The U.S.A, as Represented by The Secretary of the Army, on Behalf of the U.S. Army Research | Methods to Protect Skeletal Muscle Against Injury |
WO2008125014A1 (fr) | 2007-04-13 | 2008-10-23 | Institute Of Pharmacology And Toxicology Academy Of Military Medical Sciences P.L.A. | Composés d'urée, leurs procédés de préparation et leurs utilisations pharmaceutiques |
WO2008125207A1 (fr) | 2007-04-13 | 2008-10-23 | Sanofi-Aventis | Synthèse de n-aminoindoles catalysée par métal de transition |
WO2008136457A1 (fr) | 2007-04-27 | 2008-11-13 | Dainippon Sumitomo Pharma Co., Ltd. | Dérivé aromatique contenant de l'azote |
WO2008141145A1 (fr) | 2007-05-09 | 2008-11-20 | Abbott Laboratories | Composés hétérocycliques condensés utilisés en tant qu'inhibiteurs de protéines kinases |
WO2008141140A1 (fr) | 2007-05-09 | 2008-11-20 | Abbott Laboratories | Composés hétérocycliques condensés utilisés en tant qu'inhibiteurs de protéines kinases |
US20100105630A1 (en) | 2007-05-10 | 2010-04-29 | University Of Kansas | Novobiocin analogues as neuroprotective agents and in the treatment of autoimmune disorders |
US20080292626A1 (en) | 2007-05-22 | 2008-11-27 | Taigen Biotechnology Co., Ltd. | Kinesin inhibitors |
US20080306093A1 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2008-12-11 | Senomyx, Inc. | Modulation of chemosensory receptors and ligands associated therewith |
US20080306053A1 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2008-12-11 | Senomyx, Inc. | Modulation of chemosensory receptors and ligands associated therewith |
WO2008154484A1 (fr) | 2007-06-08 | 2008-12-18 | Mannkind Corporation | Inhibiteurs d'ire-1a |
US7858666B2 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2010-12-28 | Mannkind Corporation | IRE-1α inhibitors |
WO2009000412A1 (fr) | 2007-06-26 | 2008-12-31 | Sanofi Aventis | Synthèse régiosélective catalysée par un métal de benzimidazoles et d'azabenzimidazoles condensés |
WO2009004621A1 (fr) | 2007-07-02 | 2009-01-08 | Technion Research & Development Foundation Ltd. | Compositions, articles et procédés comprenant des ligands de tspo destinés à prévenir ou réduire un dommage lié au tabac |
WO2009010925A2 (fr) | 2007-07-17 | 2009-01-22 | Alla Chem, Llc | Amides azahétérocycliques annelés comprenant un fragment de pyrimidine, procédé de leur fabrication et utilisation |
US20090053192A1 (en) | 2007-08-10 | 2009-02-26 | Burnham Institute For Medical Research | Tissue-nonspecific alkaline phosphatase (tnap) activators and uses thereof |
WO2009023718A2 (fr) | 2007-08-13 | 2009-02-19 | Metabasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Nouveaux activateurs de glucokinase |
WO2009044707A1 (fr) | 2007-10-03 | 2009-04-09 | Riken | Dérivé de nitrotriazole et procédé de fabrication d'un composé l'utilisant |
WO2009050506A2 (fr) | 2007-10-15 | 2009-04-23 | Astrazeneca Ab | Combinaison 059 |
JP5256693B2 (ja) | 2007-10-31 | 2013-08-07 | 信越化学工業株式会社 | 酸化チタン系光触媒薄膜の製造法 |
WO2009062118A2 (fr) | 2007-11-07 | 2009-05-14 | Foldrx Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Régulation du trafic de protéines |
WO2009064802A2 (fr) | 2007-11-13 | 2009-05-22 | Eli Lilly & Co. | Inhibiteurs de phosphatidyl-inositol 3-kinase delta humaine |
US20090163481A1 (en) | 2007-12-13 | 2009-06-25 | Murphy Brian J | Ppar-delta ligands and methods of their use |
US20090170879A1 (en) | 2007-12-28 | 2009-07-02 | Lucie Szucova | 6,9-Disubstituted Purine Derivatives and Their Use as Cosmetics and Cosmetic Compositions |
US20090312319A1 (en) | 2008-01-04 | 2009-12-17 | Intellikine | Certain chemical entities, compositions and methods |
WO2009088990A1 (fr) | 2008-01-04 | 2009-07-16 | Intellikine, Inc. | Entités chimiques, compositions et procédés |
WO2009088986A1 (fr) | 2008-01-04 | 2009-07-16 | Intellikine, Inc. | Entités chimiques, compositions et procédés |
US20110046165A1 (en) | 2008-01-04 | 2011-02-24 | Pingda Ren | Certain chemical entitles, compositions and methods |
US20090181920A1 (en) | 2008-01-09 | 2009-07-16 | Pgxhealth, Llc | Intrathecal treatment of neuropathic pain with a2ar agonists |
WO2009091939A1 (fr) | 2008-01-18 | 2009-07-23 | Osi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Dérivés d'imidazopyrazinol pour le traitement des cancers |
US20090203689A1 (en) | 2008-02-07 | 2009-08-13 | Arvinder Dhalla | Abca-1 elevating compounds and methods |
WO2009100406A2 (fr) | 2008-02-07 | 2009-08-13 | Synta Pharmaceuticals Corp. | Formulations topiques pour le traitement du psoriasis |
US20090232768A1 (en) | 2008-02-20 | 2009-09-17 | Gilead Sciences, Inc. | Novel compounds and methods for therapy |
US20110124641A1 (en) | 2008-03-14 | 2011-05-26 | Pingda Ren | Benzothiazole kinase inhibitors and methods of use |
WO2009117157A1 (fr) | 2008-03-20 | 2009-09-24 | Amgen Inc. | Modulateurs d’aurora kinase et procédé d’utilisation |
US20090286768A1 (en) | 2008-05-19 | 2009-11-19 | Osi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Substituted imidazopyr- and imidazotri-azines |
US20090312406A1 (en) | 2008-06-12 | 2009-12-17 | Hsing-Pang Hsieh | Coumarin compounds and their use for treating viral infection |
US20110224223A1 (en) | 2008-07-08 | 2011-09-15 | The Regents Of The University Of California, A California Corporation | MTOR Modulators and Uses Thereof |
US20110172228A1 (en) | 2008-07-08 | 2011-07-14 | Pingda Ren | Kinase inhibitors and methods of use |
WO2010009207A1 (fr) | 2008-07-16 | 2010-01-21 | Schering Corporation | Dérivés hétérocycliques bicycliques et leur utilisation comme modulateurs de gpcr |
US20100022585A1 (en) | 2008-07-25 | 2010-01-28 | Delong Mitchell A | Beta- and gamma-amino-isoquinoline amide compounds and substituted benzamide compounds |
WO2010019210A2 (fr) | 2008-08-11 | 2010-02-18 | President And Fellows Of Harvard College | Analogues d'halofuginone pour l'inhibition d'arnt synthétases et leurs utilisations |
WO2010039534A2 (fr) | 2008-09-23 | 2010-04-08 | Georgetown University | Inhibiteurs viraux et fongiques |
US20110281866A1 (en) | 2008-09-26 | 2011-11-17 | Intellikine, Inc. | Heterocyclic kinase inhibitors |
WO2010036380A1 (fr) | 2008-09-26 | 2010-04-01 | Intellikine, Inc. | Inhibiteurs hétérocycliques de kinases |
US8697709B2 (en) | 2008-10-16 | 2014-04-15 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Fused ring heteroaryl kinase inhibitors |
WO2010045542A2 (fr) | 2008-10-16 | 2010-04-22 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Inhibiteurs d'hétéroarylkinase à noyau fusionné |
US20100190749A1 (en) | 2008-11-03 | 2010-07-29 | Pingda Ren | Benzoxazole kinase inhibitors and methods of use |
US20110269779A1 (en) | 2008-11-18 | 2011-11-03 | Intellikine, Inc. | Methods and compositions for treatment of ophthalmic conditions |
US20120329776A1 (en) | 2009-05-07 | 2012-12-27 | Pingda Ren | Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof |
CN101602768A (zh) | 2009-07-17 | 2009-12-16 | 河南省农科院农副产品加工研究所 | 一种芝麻素和芝麻林素的提纯方法 |
WO2011044157A1 (fr) | 2009-10-06 | 2011-04-14 | Biogen Idec Ma Inc. | Composes heterocycliques utilises comme inhibiteurs de pdk1 |
US8980899B2 (en) | 2009-10-16 | 2015-03-17 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Methods of inhibiting Ire1 |
WO2011047384A2 (fr) | 2009-10-16 | 2011-04-21 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Procédés d'inhibition de l'activité ire1 |
US20120322814A1 (en) | 2009-10-16 | 2012-12-20 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Methods of inhibiting ire1 |
WO2011094628A1 (fr) | 2010-01-28 | 2011-08-04 | University Of Washington | Compositions et procédés pour traiter la toxoplasmose, la cryptosporidiose et d'autres maladies associées aux protozoaires apicomplexa |
WO2011127070A2 (fr) | 2010-04-05 | 2011-10-13 | Mannkind Corporation | Inhibiteurs d'ire-1α |
US20130116247A1 (en) | 2010-04-05 | 2013-05-09 | Mannkind Corporation | IRE-1alpha INHIBITORS |
US20120059000A1 (en) | 2010-05-21 | 2012-03-08 | Pingda Ren | Chemical compounds, compositions and methods for kinase modulation |
US20130303599A1 (en) | 2010-11-10 | 2013-11-14 | The Board Of Trustees Of The Leland Stanford Junior University | Ire1alpha endonuclease specific inhibitor with cytotoxic activity |
WO2012064774A1 (fr) | 2010-11-10 | 2012-05-18 | The Board Of Trustees Of The Leland Stanford Junior University | Inhibiteur spécifique de l'endonucléase ire1 alpha ayant une activité cytotoxique |
US20120294930A1 (en) | 2011-02-23 | 2012-11-22 | Intellikine Llc | Combination of kinase inhibitors and uses thereof |
WO2013010868A1 (fr) | 2011-07-19 | 2013-01-24 | Msd Oss B.V. | 4-imidazopyridazin-1-yl-benzamides et 4-imidazotriazin-1-yl-benzamides en tant qu'inhibiteurs de btk |
WO2013010380A1 (fr) | 2011-07-19 | 2013-01-24 | Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. | Inhibiteurs de btk |
EP2548877A1 (fr) | 2011-07-19 | 2013-01-23 | MSD Oss B.V. | Dérivés de 4-(pyridine condensée à 5 chaînons)benzamide comme inhibiteurs de BTK |
WO2013077921A2 (fr) | 2011-09-02 | 2013-05-30 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidines substituées et utilisations de celles-ci |
US9321772B2 (en) | 2011-09-02 | 2016-04-26 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Substituted pyrazolo[3,4-D]pyrimidines and uses thereof |
US20160354377A1 (en) | 2011-09-02 | 2016-12-08 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Substituted pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidines and uses thereof |
WO2014052669A1 (fr) | 2012-09-26 | 2014-04-03 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Modulation de ire1 |
WO2016004254A1 (fr) | 2014-07-01 | 2016-01-07 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Modulation combinée d'ire1 |
US20170165259A1 (en) | 2014-07-01 | 2017-06-15 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Combined modulation of ire1 |
Non-Patent Citations (204)
Title |
---|
"Report of the Expert Committee on the Diagnosis and Classification of Diabetes Mellitus", Diabetes Care (1992) 2(Suppl 1):S5-S19. |
Abbott, L. et al. (Mar. 1, 2007, e-published Dec. 15, 2006). "Discovery of thienopyridines as Src-family selective Lck inhibitors," Bioorg Med Chem Lett 17(5):1167-1171. |
Abdel-Mohsen, S.A., "Synthesis, reactions and antimicrobial activity of 2-amino-4-(8-quinolino1-5-y1)-1-(p-toly1)-pyrrole-3-carbonitrile", Bull. Korean Chem. Soc. 2005 26(5):719-728. |
Ali, M. M. et al. Structure of the Ire1 autophosphorylation complex and implications for the unfolded protein response. EMBO J. 30, 894-905 (2011). |
Ames et al., "Heterocyclic Synthesis from o-Halogen-acids. Part II. Thienopyridinones and Thienopyranones from 3-bromothiophene-2-and 4-Bromothiophene-3-Carboxylic Acids", Journal of the Chemical Society, Perkin Transactions 1, Jan., 14:1390-1395 (1975). |
Andrews, R.C., et al. "Effects of the 11p-Hydroxysteroid Dehydrogenase Inhibitor Carbenoxolone on Insulin Sensitivity in Men with Type 2 Diabetes", J. Clin. Endocrinol. Metab. (2003) 88(1):285¬291. |
Aragon, Anthony D. et al., "Characterization of Differentiated Quiescent and Nonquiescent Cells in Yeast Stationary-Phase Cultures", Molecular Biology of the Cell 19:1271-1280, 2008. |
Aragon, Anthony D. et al., Microarray based analysis of temperature and oxidative stress induced messenger RNA in Schistosoma mansoni, Molecular & Biochemical Parasitology 162:134¬141, 2008 |
Aragon, Tomas et al., " Messenger RNA targeting to endoplasmic reticulum stress signaling sites", Nature 457(7230):736-740, 2009. |
Arnold, et al. "Pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidines containing an extended 5-substituent as potent and selective inhibitors of Ick I", Bioorg. & Med. Chem. Lett (2000) 10:2167-70. |
Banker, G.S., et al. Modern Pharmaceutics, 3ed, Marcel Dekker, New York, 1996, pp. 451-596. |
Barf, T. et al. "Arylsulfonamidothiazoles as a New Class of Potential Antidiabetic Drugs. Discovery of Potent and Selective Inhibitors of the 11p-Hydroxysteroid Dehydrogenase Type 1", J. Med. Chem. (2002) 45(18):3813-3815. |
Barnes, P.J., et al. "Efficacy and Safety of Inhaled Corticosteroids in Asthma", Am. Rev. Respir. Dis. (1993) 148:S1-26. |
Basotest®, "Test Kit for the Quantitative Determination of the Degranulation of Basophilic Granulocytes in Heparinized Human Whole Blood", [www.biocarta.com/TDS/10-0500.pdf], Retreived from the Internet Nov. 29, 2011, 10 pages. |
Beeram, M. et al., "Akt-induced endocrine therapy resistance is reversed by inhibition of mTOR signaling", Annals of Oncology 18:1323-1328, 2007. |
Bell, G., et al. "Glucokinase Mutations Insulin Secretion, and Diabetes Mellitus", Annu. Rev. Physiol., (1996) 58:171-186. |
Berge, Stephen M. et al., "Pharmaceutical Salts", Journal of Pharmaceutical Sciences Berge et al., "Pharmaceutical Salts", Journal of Pharmaceutical Sciences 66(1):1-19, 1977. |
Bhat, G. A., et al., "Pyrazolopyrimidine nucleosides. 12. Synthesis and biological activity of certain pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidine nucleosides related to adenosine," J. Med. Chem. vol. 24, No. 10, (1981), pp. 1165-1172. |
Bishop, A.C. et al. "Generation of monospecific nanomolar tyrosine kinase inhibitors via a chemical genetic approach", Journal of the American Chemical Society, American Chemical Society, Washington, DC, US, vol. 121, No. 4, 1999, pp. 627-631. |
Bishop, Anthony C. et al., "Design of allele-specific inhibitors to probe protein kinase signalling", Current Biology 8:257-266, 1998. |
Blethrow, Justin et al., "Design and Use of Analog-Sensitive Protein Kinases", Current Protocols in Molecular Biology 18.11.1-18.11.19, 2004. |
Bohren, K.M., et al. "Expression, Crystallization and Preliminary Crystallographic Analysis of Human Carbonyl Reductase", J. Mol. Biol. (1994) 224:659-664. |
Calfon, M. et al. IRE1 couples endoplasmic reticulum load to secretory capacity by processing the XBP-1 mRNA. Nature 415, 92-96 (2002). |
Campora, et al. Binuclear complexes of nickel bridged by hydrocarbon ligands. Isocyanide insertion chemistry and amide formation by intramolecular coupling of acyl and imidoyl functionalities. Organometallics. Jan. 1992;11(1):11-13. |
Campora, et al. Isocyanide insertion chemistry. Synthesis and structural characterization of bridging imidoyl complexes of nickel and amide formation by intramolecular coupling of acyl and imidoyl functionalities. Organometallics. Oct. 1993;12(10):4025-31. |
Cannon, J.G., "Analog Design", Burger's Medicinal Chemistry and Drug Discovery, Fifth Edition, vol. 1: Principles and Practice, 1995, pp. 783-802. |
Carlomagno, F. et al., Cancer Res, 2002. 62(24): p. 7284-90). |
Carracedo, A. et al., J Clin Invest, 2008. 118(9): p. 3065-74. |
Carrasco, Daniel R. et al., "The Differentiation and Stress Response Factor XBP-1 Drives Multiple Myeloma Pathogenesis", Cancer Cell 11:349-360, 2007. |
CAS RN 1025939-56-3, entered STN Jun. 6, 2008. |
CAS RN 1348561-65-8; entered STN Dec. 4, 2011. |
CAS RN 1349063-44-0, entered STN Dec. 5, 2011. |
Chaisuparat, et al. Dual Inhibition of P13K(alpha) and mTOR as an Alternative Treatment for Kaposi's Sarcoma. Cancer Research. 2008;68:8361. |
Chappelow, et al. Neovascular Age-Related Macular Degeneration: Potential Therapies. Drugs. 2008;68(8):1029-1036. |
Cox, B., et al. "Human Colorectal Cancer Cells Efficiently Conjugate the Cyclopentenone Prostaglandin, Prostaglandin J2 to Glutathione", Biochim. Bioghys. Acta (2002) 1584:37-45. |
Cox, Jeffery S. et al., "A Novel Mechanism for Regulating Activity of a Transcription Factor That Controls the Unfolded Protein Response", Cell 87:391-404, 1996. |
Credle, Joel J. et al., "On the mechanism of sensing unfolded protein in the endoplasmic reticulum", Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences 102(52):18773-18784, 2005. |
Cross, B. C. et al. The molecular basis for selective inhibition of unconventional mRNA splicing by an IRE1-binding small molecule. Proc Natl Acad Sci U S A 109, E869-878 (2012). |
Dar et al., "Small Molecule Recognition of c-Src via the Imatinib 1-35-Binding Conformation", Chemistry &Biology, vol. 15, 2008, 1015-1022. |
Davis, et al. The Preparation of Substituted 1(2H)-Isoquinolinones from Dilithiated 2-Methyl-N-arylbenzamides, 2-Methyl-N-(arylmethyl)-benzamides, or 2-Methylbenzoic Acid, 2,2-Dimethylhydrazide. Synthetic Communications. Sep. 1997;27(17):2961-9. |
Diederich, S., et al. "In the Search for Specific Inhibitors of Human 11p-Hydroxysteroid-Dehydrogenases (11(3-HSDs): Chenodeoxycholic Acid Selectively Inhibits 11p-HSD-I", Eur. J. Endocrinol. (2000) 142:200-207. |
Dijksman, et al. 271. 1 : 2-Dihydro-2-thianaphthalene derivatives. Part I. Preparation and reactions of 1 : 2-dihydro-1-keto-2-thianaphthalenes. J. Chem. Soc. 1951:1213-18. |
Ding, S., et al. "A Combinatorial Scaffold Approach Toward Kinase-Directed Heterocycle Libraries", J. Am. Chem. Soc. (2002) 124(8):1594-1596. |
Ding, S., et al. "A Concise and Traceless Linker Strategy Toward Combinatorial Libraries of 2,6,9-Substituted Purines", J. Org. Chem. (2001) 66:8273-8276. |
Ding, S., et al. "Resin-Capture and Release Strategy Toward Combinatorial Libraries of 2,6,9-Substituted Purines", J. Comb. Chem.(2002) 4:183-186. |
Donati. Emerging Therapies for Neovascular Age-Related Macular Degeneration: State of the Art. Ophthalmologica. 2007;221:366-377. |
Doody, Gina M. et al., "BLIMP-1 is a target of cellular stress and downstream of the unfolded protein response", European Journal of Immunology 36:1572-1582, 2006. |
Dorwald, F. Zaragoza. Side Reactions in Organic Synthesis: A Guide to Successful Synthesis Design, Weinheim:WILEY-VCH Verlag GmbH & Co. KGaA, 2005, Preface. |
Durante, C. et al., Expert Opin Investig Drugs ,2011. 20(3): p. 407-413. |
European Examination Report dated Sep. 14, 2011 for EP Application No. 07873406.8, 4 pages. |
European search report and search opinion dated Oct. 26, 2011 for Application No. 9700424.6, 5 pages. |
European Search Report dated Feb. 4, 2011 for EP Application No. 05857011.0, 5 pages. |
European Search Report dated Mar. 1, 2010 for EP Application No. 07873406.8, 5 pages. |
Examination Report for GB Application No. GB0819947.3 dated Oct. 27, 2010, 2 pages. |
Extended European Search Report from corresponding European Application No. 09700784.3 dated Oct. 28, 2011, 6 pages. |
Extended European Search Report from corresponding European Application No. 12175019.4 dated Apr. 4, 2013, 12 pages. |
Extended European Search Report from corresponding European Application No. 12175020.2 dated Jan. 1, 2013, 7 pages. |
Fajans, S., et al."Maturity Onset Diabetes of the Young (MODY)", Diabet. Med. (1996) 13:S90-S95. |
Feinstein, M.B., et al. "Regulation of the Action of Hydrocotisone in Airway Epithelial Cells by 116-Hydroxysteroid Dehydrogenase", Am. J. Respir. Cell. Mol. Biol. (1999) 21:403-408. |
Feldman, M.E. et al. , "Active site inhibitors of mTOR target rapamycin-resistant outputs of rnTORC1 and mTORC2", PLOS Biology 7(2):371-383, Feb. 2009. |
Fingl, E., et al. "General Principles", The Pharmacological Basis of Therapeutics, Fifth Edition (1975), Ch. 1, 1-46. |
Forrest, G.L., et al. "Carbonyl Reductase", Chem. Biol. Interact. (2000) 129:21-40. |
Forrest, G.L., et al. "Induction of a Human Carbonyl Reductase Gene Located on Chromosome 21", Biochim. Biophys. Acta. (1990) 1048:149-155. |
Franzen, R. "The Suzuki, the Heck, and the Stille reaction-three versative methods for the introduction of new C-C bonds on solid support", Can J. Chem. (2000) 78:957-962. |
Franzen, R. "The Suzuki, the Heck, and the Stille reaction—three versative methods for the introduction of new C—C bonds on solid support", Can J. Chem. (2000) 78:957-962. |
Funder, J.W., et al. "Mineralocorticoid Action: Target Tissue Specificity Is Enzyme, Not Receptor, Mediated", Science (1998) 242:583-585. |
Garber, M.E., et al. "Diversity of Gene Expression in Adenocarcinoma of the Lung", Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. USA (2001) 98(24):13784-13789. |
Gardner, B. M. & Walter, P. Unfolded proteins are Ire1-activating ligands that directly induce the unfolded protein response. Science 333, 1891-1894 (2011). |
Gedaly, R. et al., Anticancer Res. 30(12): p. 4951-8, 2010. |
Golub, T.R. et al. (Oct. 15, 1999). "Molecular classification of cancer: class discovery and class prediction by gene expression monitoring," Science 286(5439):531-537. |
Gonzalez, B., et al. "Protection against Daunorubicin Cytotoxicity by Expression of a Cloned Human Carbonyl Reductase cDNA in K562 Leukemia Cells", Cancer Res. (1995) 55:4646-4650. |
Gonzalez, Tania N. et al., "Ire1p: A Kinase and Site-Specific Endoribonuclease", Methods in Molecular Biology 160:25-36, 2001. |
Graupera, et al. Angiogenesis selectively requires the p110 isoform of P13K to control endothelial cell migration. Nature. 2008;453:662-666. |
Haase, A.,et al. "Detection of Viral Nucleic Acids by in Situ Hybridization", Methods in Virology (1984) VII:189-226. |
Hackam, D.G. et al. (Oct. 11, 2006). "Translation of research evidence from animals to humans," JAMA 296(14):1731-1732. |
Hackam, et al. JAMA, 296(14), 2006, 1731-1732. * |
Han, D. et al. A kinase inhibitor activates the IRE1alpha RNase to confer cytoprotection against ER stress. Biochem. Biophys. Res. Commun. 365, 777-783 (2008). |
Han, D. et al. IRE1alpha kinase activation modes control alternate endoribonuclease outputs to determine divergent cell fates. Cell 138, 562-575, (2009). |
Hanefeld, U., et al. "One-pot Synthesis of Tetrasubstituted Pyrazoles Proof of Regiochemistry", J. Chem. Soc. Perkin Trans. (1996) 1:1545-1552. |
Hellwinkel, et al. Heterocyclensynthesen mit MF/A1203-Basensystemen: 2-Arylbenzofurane and 2,3-Diarylisochinolin-1(2H)-one. Synthesis. 1995;1995(9)1135-41. |
Hollien, J. et al. Journal of Cell Biology The Journal of Cell Biology Aug. 2009, 186 (3) 323-331. |
International Preliminary Report on Patentability and Written Opinion dated Apr. 17, 2012 for International Application No. PCT/US2010/053072, 5 pages. |
International Preliminary Report on Patentability and Written Opinion dated Jan. 1, 2011 for International Application No. PCT/US2009/049969, 7 pages. |
International Preliminary Report on Patentability and Written Opinion dated Mar. 4, 2014 for International Application No. PCT/US2012/053542, 10 pages. |
International Preliminary Report on Patentability and Written Opinion dated May 22, 2007 for International Application No. PCT/US2005/042524, 12 pages. |
International Preliminary Report on Patentability and Written Opinion dated Nov. 4, 2008 for International Application No. PCT/US2007/008355, 7 pages. |
International Preliminary Report on Patentability and Written Opinion dated Oct. 8, 2008 for International Application No. PCT/US2007/008395, 6 pages. |
International Preliminary Report on Patentability and Written Opinion for International Application No. PCT/US2009/060985, 5 pages. |
International Preliminary Report on Patentability from International Application No. PCT/US2009/000042 dated Jul. 6, 2010, 9 pages. |
International search report and written opinion dated Aug. 22, 2011 for PCT/US2011/037412, 2 pages. |
International search report and written opinion dated Nov. 20, 2009 for PCT/US2009/005380, 9 pages. |
International Search Report dated Apr. 5, 2006 for international Application No. PCT/FR2005/051073, 3 pages. |
International Search Report dated Aug. 27, 2008 for International Application No. PCT/US07/08395, 4 pages. |
International Search Report dated Jan. 29, 2014, for PCT Application No. PCT/US2013/062039, filed Sep. 26, 2013, 4 pages. |
International Search report dated Jul. 4, 2011 for International Application No. PCT/US2010/053072, 5 pages. |
International Search Report dated Jun. 28, 2010 for International Application No. PCT/US2009/060985, 5 pages. |
International search report dated Mar. 11, 2009 for PCT Application No. PCT/US2009/00038, 1 page. |
International Search Report dated Mar. 15, 2010 for International Application No. PCT/US2009/049969, 4 pages. |
International search report dated Mar. 23, 2009 for PCT Application No. PCT/US2009/00042, 2 pages. |
International search report dated Nov. 2, 2010 for PCT Application No. PCT/US10/02020, 8 pages. |
International Search Report dated Oct. 2, 2006 for International Application No. PCT/US05/042524, 7 pages. |
International Search Report dated Sep. 23, 2015 for PCT Application No. PCT/US2015/038906, filed Jul. 1, 2015, 3 pages. |
International Search Report dated Sep. 25, 2008 for International Application No. PCT/US07/08355, 1 page. |
Ishiyama, T., et al. "A Stoichiometric Aromatic C-H Borylation Catalyzed by Iridium(I)/2,2′-Bipyridine Complexes at Room Temperature", Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. (2002) 41(16):3056-3058. |
Ishiyama, T., et al. "Mild Iridium-Catalyzed Borylation of Arenes. High Turnover Numbers, Room Temperature Reactions, and Isolation of a Potential Intermediate", J. Am. Chem. Soc. (2002) 124(3):390-391. |
Ishiyama, T., et al. "A Stoichiometric Aromatic C—H Borylation Catalyzed by Iridium(I)/2,2′-Bipyridine Complexes at Room Temperature", Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. (2002) 41(16):3056-3058. |
Jordan, V. C. Nature Reviews: Drug Discovery, 2, 2003, 205. * |
Jordan, V.C. (Mar. 2003). "Tamoxifen: a most unlikely pioneering medicine," Nat Rev Drug Discov 2(3):205-213. |
Kajita, et al. Nickel-catalyzed decarbonylative addition of phthalimides to alkynes. J Am Chem Soc. May 14, 2008;130(19):6058-9. |
Kallberg, Y., et al. "Short-Chain Dehydrogenase/Reductase (Sdr) Relationships: a Large Family with Eight Clusters Common to Human, Animal, and Plant Genomes", Protein Sci. (2002) 11:636-641. |
Kallberg, Y., et al. "Short-Chain Dehydrogenases/Reductases (SDRs)", Eur. J. Biochem. (2002) 269:4409-4417. |
Kim, M. et al. , "Activation and function of the mTORC1 pathway in mast cells", The Journal of Immunology 180:4586-4595, Apr. 2008. |
Kimata, Yukio et al., "Two regulatory steps of ER-stress sensor Ire 1 involving its cluster formation and interaction with unfolded proteins", The Journal of Cell Biology 179(1):75-86, 2007. |
Knight, et al. "A Pharmacological Map of the P13-K Family Defines a Role for p110a in Insulin Signaling", Cell (2006) 125:733-747. |
Knight, Z.A. et al., Nat. Rev. Cancer, 10(2): p. 130-7, 2010. |
Koong, Albert C. et al., "Targeting XBP-1 as a Novel Anti-Cancer Strategy", Cancer Biology & Therapy 5(7):756-759, 2006. |
Korean Intellectual Property Office, PCT/US2009/060985 International Search Report and Written Opinion, dated Jun. 28, 2010, 14 pages. |
Korennykh, A. V. et al. Cofactor-mediated conformational control in the bifunctional kinase/RNase Ire1. BMC Biol. 9, 48 (2011). |
Korennykh, A. V. et al. The unfolded protein response signals through high-order assembly of Ire1. Nature 457, 687-693 (2009). |
Kost et al., "Recyclization of 3-Alkyl-and 1,3-Dialkylisoquinolinium Salts to Naphthylamines", Chemistry of Heterocyclic Compounds, Jan., 16(9):965-970 (1981). |
Kraybill, B.C. et al. "Inhibitor scaffolds as new allele specific kinase substrates", Journal of the American Chemical Society, American Chemical Society, Washington, DC, US, vol. 124, No. 41, Oct. 16, 2002, pp. 12118-12128. |
Kreutzberger, A. et al. , "5-substituierte 4-aminopyrimidine durch aminomethinylierung von acetonitrilen", Justus Liebigs Annalen der Chemie 4:537-544, 1977. |
Kudo, Takashi et al., "The Unfolded Protein Response Is Involved in the Pathology of Alzheimer's Disease", New York Academy of Sciences 977:349-355, 2002. |
Kumar et al., "Keten Dithioacetals. Part II. Reaction of 3-Cyano-4-Methylthio-2(1H)-pyridones with Hydazine and Guanidine: Synthesis of Novel Substituted and Fused Pyrazolo[4,3-c]pyridone and Pyrido[4,3-d]pyrimidine Derivatives", Journal of the Chemical Society, Perkin Transactions 1, Chemical Society, Letchworth, Jan., 8:857-862 (1978). |
Kundu, et al. Palladium-Catalysed Heteroannulation with Terminal Alkynes: a Highly Regio-and Stereoselective Synthesis of (Z)-3-Aryl(alkyl)idene Isoindolin-1-ones1. Tetrahedron. Jun. 30, 2000;56(27):4777-92. |
Kwok, B.H., et al. "The Anti-Inflammatory Natural Product Parthenolide from the Medicinal Herb Feverfew Directly Binds to and Inhibits IkB Kinase", Chem. Biol. (2001) 8:759-766. |
Lala, P.K. et al. (Mar. 1998). "Role of nitric oxide in tumor progression: lessons from experimental tumors," Cancer Metastasis Rev 17(1):91-106. |
Lee, et al. All roads lead to mTOR: integrating inflammation and tumor angiogenesis. Cell Cycle. 2007;6(24):3011-3014. |
Lee, Kenneth P.K. et al., "Structure of the Dual Enzyme Ire1 Reveals the Basis for the Catalysis and Regulation in Nonconventional RNA Splicing", Cell 132:89-100, 2008. |
Lerner, A. G. et al. Cell metabolism 16, 250-264, (2012). |
Lin, Jonathan H. et al., "IRE1 Signaling Affects Cell Fate During the Unfolded Protein Response", Science 318:944-949 (2007). |
Liu, Y. And N.S. Gray, Nat Chem Biol, 2006. 2(7): p. 358-64. |
Ma, Yanjun et al., "The role of the unfolded protein response in tumour development: friend or foe?", Nature Reviews Cancer 4:966-977, 2004. |
Majumder, et al. mTOR inhibition reverses Akt-dependent prostate intraepithelial neoplasia through regulation of apoptotic and HIF-1-dependent pathways. Nature Medicine. 2004;10:594-601. |
Mayer, T.U., et al. "Small Molecule Inhibitor of Mitotic Spindle Bipolarity Identified in a Pheontype-Based Screen", Science (1999) 286:971-974. |
Medline Plus (2007). "Cancer", retrieved from <http:www.nlm.nih.gov/medlineplus/cancer.html> Jul. 6, 2007, 10 pages. |
Mellinghoff, et al. TORward AKTually useful mouse models. Nature Medicine. 2004;10:579¬580. |
Miyaura, N., et al., "Palladium-Catalyzed Cross-Coupling Reactions of Organoboron Compounds," Chem. Rev. (1995) 95(7):2457-2483. |
Modi, et at. Isoquinolones: Part IV-Synthesis of 3-Methyl, 3-Formyl & Other 3-Substituted N-Arylisoquinolones, Indian J. Chem. 1979; 18B:304-306. |
Modi, et at. Isoquinolones: Part IV—Synthesis of 3-Methyl, 3-Formyl & Other 3-Substituted N-Arylisoquinolones, Indian J. Chem. 1979; 18B:304-306. |
Moon, H.S., et al. "A Novel Microtubule Destabilizing Entity from Orthogonal Synthesis of Triazine Library and Zebrafish Embryo Screening", J. Am. Chem. Soc. (2002) 124:11608-11609. |
Mulvihill, M.J. et al. (2007). "1,3-Disubstituted-imidazo[1,5-a]pyrazines as insulin-like growth-factor-I receptor (IGF-IR) inhibitors," Bioorg Med Chem Lett 17(4):1091-1097. |
Mulvihill, M.J. et al. (Feb. 1, 2008, e-published Oct. 23, 2007). "Novel 2-phenylquinolin-7-yl-derived imidazo[1,5-a]pyrazines as potent insulin-like growth factor-I receptor (IGF-IR) inhibitors," Bioorg Med Chem 16(3):1359-1375. |
Naidoo, Nirinjini et al., "Sleep deprivation induces the unfolded protein response in mouse cerebral cortex", Journal of Neurochemistry 92:1150-1157, 2005. |
Nakanishi, M., et al. "Cloning and Sequence Analysis of a cDNA Encoding Tetrameric Carbonyl Reductase of Pig Lung", Biochem. Biophys. Acta (1993) 194(3):1311-1316. |
Nemazanyi, et al. 3-Amino-4-aryl-1(2H)-isoquinolones. Chemistry of Heterocyclic Compounds. Mar. 1991;27(3):307-8. |
Niswender, C.M., et al. "Protein Engineering of Protein Kinase A Catalytic Subunits Results in the Acquisition of Novel Inhibitor Sensitivity", The Journal of Biological Chemistry (2002) 277(32):28916-28922. |
Nobel, C.S.I., et al. "Purification of Full-Length Recombinant Human and Rat Type 1 1113-hydroxysteroid Dehydrogenases with Retained Oxidoreductase Activities", Protein Expr. Purif. (2002) 26:349-356. |
Oda, et al. PIK3CA Cooperates with Other Phosphatidylinositol 3′-Kinase Pathway Mutations to Effect Oncogenic Transformation. Cancer Research. 2008;68:8127. |
Oppermann, U.C., et al. "Forms and Functions of Human SDR Enzymes", Chem. Biol. Interact. (2001) 130-132(1-3):699-705. |
Ozaki, et al. Studies on 4 (1H)-Quinazolinones. IV. Convenient Syntheses of 12-Methyl-6H-isoquino [2,1-a] quinazolin-6-one and 6-Methyl-13H-quinazolino [3,4-a] quinazolin-13-one. Chem. Pharm. Bull. Jun. 25, 1984;32(6):2160-4. |
Ozol, et al. Autoxidative transformations of 2-substituted 3-alkyl-4-hydroxy-1-oxo-1, 2-dihydroisoquinolines. Chemistry of Heterocyclic Compounds. Jun. 1978;14(6):644-8. |
Papa, Feroz R. et al., "Bypassing a Kinase Activity with an ATP-Competitive Drug", Science 302:1533-1537, 2003. |
Patel, et al. Immunopathological aspects of age-related macular degeneration. Seminars in Immunopathology. 2008;30(2):97-110. |
Persson, C.G. "Glucocorticoids for Asthma-Early Contributions", Pulm. Pharmacol. (1989) 2:163-166. |
Persson, C.G. "Glucocorticoids for Asthma—Early Contributions", Pulm. Pharmacol. (1989) 2:163-166. |
Petrie et al., "A novel biotinylated adenylate analogue derived from pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidine for labeling DNA probes," Bioconj. Chem. vol. 2, No. 6, (1991), pp. 441-446. |
Pudlo, J.S., et al. "Synthesis, Antiproliferative, and Antiviral Activity of Certain 4-Substituted and 4,5 Disubstituted 7[1,3-Dihydroxy-2-propoxy)methyl]pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidines", J. Med. Chem. (1990) 33:1984-1992. |
Ranjitkar, P., Brock, A. M. & Maly, D. J. Affinity reagents that target a specific inactive form of protein kinases. Chem. Biol. 17, 195-206 (2010). |
Read D. et al., Genetics, 2005. 171(3): p. 1057-81. |
Read D., E.A. Bach, and R.L. Cagan, Mol Cell Biol, 2004. 24(15): p. 6676-89. |
Robertson, R.P. "Eicosandoids and Human Disease", Harrison's Principles of Internal Medicine, Isselbacher K.J., et al. (eds.), McGraw-Hill, New York City (1994) 1:431-435. |
Romero, D.G., et al. "Cloning and Expression of the Bovine 11p-hydroxysteroid Dehydrogenase Type-2", J. Steroid Biochm. Mol. Biol. (2000) 72:231-237. |
S.M. Wilhelm et al., Cancer Res, 2004. 64(19): p. 7099-109. |
Shamu, Caroline E. et al., "Oligomerization and phosphorylation of the Ire1p kinase during intracellular signaling from the endoplasmic reticulum to the nucleus", The EMBO Journal 15(12):3028-3039, 1996. |
Sheridan, R.P., "The Most Common Chemical Replacements in Drug-Like Compounds". J. Chem. Inf. Comput. Sci. 2002, 42:103-108. |
Singer, R.H., et al. "Optimization of in situ Hybridization Using Isotopic and Non-Isotopic Detection Methods", Biotechniques (1986) 4(3):230-250. |
Soldan, M., et al. "Induction of Daunorubicin Carbonyl Reducing Enzymes by Daunorubicin in Sensitive and Resistant Pancreas Carcinoma Cells", Biochem. PharmacoL (1996) 51:117-123. |
Stanoeva et al. Homophthalic anhydrides and their application to the synthesis of heterocyclic compounds (review). Chemistry of Heterocyclic Compounds. Dec. 1984;20(12);1305-15. |
Sun, L. et al., J Med Chem, 2003. 46(7): p. 1116-9. |
Supplementary European Examination Report dated Sep. 20, 2011 for EP Application No. 07754845.1, 4 pages. |
Supplementary European Search Report dated Feb. 16, 2010 for EP Application No. 07754845.1, 4 pages. |
Supplementary European Search Report dated Feb. 24, 2010 for EP Application No. 07754845, 4 pages. |
Takeuchi, H. et al. , "Synergistic augmentation of reapamycin-induced autophagy in malignant glioma cells by phosphatidylinositol 3-kinase/protein kinase B inhibitors", Cancer Research 65(8):3336-3346, Apr. 15, 2005. |
Tanaka, M., et al. "An Unbiased Cell Morphology-Based Screen for New, Biologically Active Small Molecules", PLoS Biology (2005) 3(5):0764-0776. |
Tseng, Ping-Hui et al., "Synergistic interactions between imatinib mesylate and the novel phosphoinositide-dependent kinase-1 inhibitor OSU-03012 in overcoming imatinib mesylate resistance", Blood 105:4021-4027, 2005. |
Tufani, O. et al. (Feb. 21, 2017, e-published Jan. 30, 2017). "Targeting IRE1 with small molecules counteracts progression of atherosclerosis," Proc Natl Acad Sci USA 114(8):E1395-E1404). |
Ugarkar, B.G., et al. "Adenosine Kinase Inhibitors. 2. Synthesis, Enzyme Inhibition, and Antiseizure Activity of Diaryltubercidin Analogues", J. Med. Chem. (2000) 43:2894-2905. |
Upton, J. P. et al. Science 338, 818-822, (2012). |
Vasilevsky et al., "Study of the Heterocyclization of vic-Substituted Hydrazides of Acetylenylpyrazolecarboxylic Acids into N-Amino Pyrazolopyridinones", Journal of Heterocyclic Chemistry, Nov., 39(6):1229-1233 (2002). |
Vasilevsky et al., "Unexpected results in the heterocyclization of 5-acetylenylpyrazole-4-carboxylic acid hydrazides under the influence of CuCI: formatin of a diazepinone and dehydrodimerization into the corresponding bis(pyrazolo [4,3-d] [1,2] diazepinone)", Tetrahedron Letters, Jan., 46(26): 4457-4459 (2005). |
Verbeek, N.H. et al., J Clin Endocrinol Metab, 2011. 96(6): p. E991-5. |
Vidal, M. et al., Cancer Res, 2005. 65(9): p. 3538-41. |
Vidal, M. et al., Cancer Res, 2007. 67(21): p. 10278-85). |
Vidal, M., D.E. Larson, and R.L. Cagan, Dev Cell, 2006. 10(1): p. 33-44. |
Walker et al., "Structural Determinants of Phosphoinositide 3-Kinase Inhibition by Wortmannin, LY294002, Quercetin, Myricetin, and Staurosporine", Molecular Cell 2000, 6(4):909-919. |
Wang, et al. Nature Chemical Biology, 8(12), 2012, 982-989. * |
Wang, L. et al. (Dec. 2012, e-published Oct. 21, 2012). "Divergent allosteric control of the IRE1α endoribonuclease using kinase inhibitors," Nat Chem Biol 8(12):982-989. |
Wells SA, R.B., Gagel RF et al., JClin Oncol (Meeting Abstracts), 2010. 28(Suppl): p. 5503. |
Wells, S.A., Jr. et al., J Clin Oncol, 2010. 28(5): p. 767-72. |
West et al., "Activation of the PI3K/Akt pathway and chemotherapeutic resistance," Drug Resistance Updates, 5, 2002, 234-248. |
White, P.C., et al. "11p-Hydroxysteroid Dehydrogenase and the Syndrome of Apparent Mineralocorticoid Excess", Endocr. Rev. (1997) 18(1):135-156. |
Widler, L., et al. "7-Alkyl- and 7-Cycloalkyl-5-aryl-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidines-Potent Inhibitors of the Tyrosine Kinase c-Src," Bioorganic & Medicinal Chemistry Letters (2001) 11(6):849-852. |
Widler, L., et al. "7-Alkyl- and 7-Cycloalkyl-5-aryl-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidines—Potent Inhibitors of the Tyrosine Kinase c-Src," Bioorganic & Medicinal Chemistry Letters (2001) 11(6):849-852. |
Wolff, M. E. Burger's Medicinal Chemistry, 5ed, Part 1, John Wiley & Sons, 1995, pp. 975-977. |
Written Opinion dated Jan. 29, 2014, for PCT Application No. PCT/US2013/062039, filed Sep. 26, 2013, 7 pages. |
Written Opinion dated Sep. 23, 2015 for PCT Application No. PCT/US2015/038906, filed Jul. 1, 2015, 7 pages. |
Wymann, et al., "Wortmannin Inactivates Phosphoinositide 3-Kinase by Covalent Modification of Lys-802, a Residue Involved in the Phosphate Transfer Reaction", Molecular and Cellular Biology 1996, 16(4):1722-1733. |
Yaguchi, et al. Antitumor activity of ZSTK474, a new phosphatidylinositol 3-kinase inhibitor. J. Natl. Cancer. Inst. 2006; 98(8): 545-556. Abstract only. |
Yaguchi, et al., "A novel phosphatidylinositol 3-kinase inhibitor, ZSTK474 exterted antitumor activity against human tumor xenografts by oral administration", Proc. Amer. Assoc. Cancer Res. 2005, 46:1691 (Abstract). |
Yoshida, Hiderou et al., "XBP1 mRNA Is Induced by ATF6 and Spliced by IRE1 in Response to ER Stress to Produce a Highly Active Transcription Factor", Cell 107:881-891, 2001. |
Zhang, Xuewu et al., "An Allosteric Mechanism for Activation of the Kinase Domain of Epidermal Growth Factor Receptor", Cell 125:1137-1149, 2006. |
Zheng, Yi et al., "Hepatitis C Virus Non-structural Protein NS4B Can Modulate an Unfolded Protein Response", The Journal of Microbiology 43(6):529-536, 2005. |
Zhou, J. et al. The crystal structure of human IRE1 luminal domain reveals a conserved dimerization interface required for activation of the unfolded protein response. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 103, 14343-14348 (2006). |
Cited By (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US10822340B2 (en) | 2012-09-26 | 2020-11-03 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Substituted imidazolopyrazine compounds and methods of using same |
US11613544B2 (en) | 2012-09-26 | 2023-03-28 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Substituted imidazo[1,5-a]pyrazines for modulation of IRE1 |
WO2020176761A1 (fr) * | 2019-02-27 | 2020-09-03 | Optikira, LLC | Composés d'imidazolopyrazine pour inhibition d'ire1 |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
CN104995192A (zh) | 2015-10-21 |
IL237970A0 (en) | 2015-05-31 |
EP2900673A4 (fr) | 2016-10-19 |
MX2015003874A (es) | 2015-12-16 |
RU2015115631A (ru) | 2016-11-20 |
JP2015532287A (ja) | 2015-11-09 |
WO2014052669A1 (fr) | 2014-04-03 |
US20210155626A1 (en) | 2021-05-27 |
KR20150061651A (ko) | 2015-06-04 |
SG11201502331RA (en) | 2015-04-29 |
BR112015006828A2 (pt) | 2017-07-04 |
US20190084989A1 (en) | 2019-03-21 |
CA2886240A1 (fr) | 2014-04-03 |
AU2013323426A1 (en) | 2015-04-23 |
BR112015006828A8 (pt) | 2019-09-17 |
US20160024094A1 (en) | 2016-01-28 |
EP2900673A1 (fr) | 2015-08-05 |
US11613544B2 (en) | 2023-03-28 |
US10822340B2 (en) | 2020-11-03 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
US11613544B2 (en) | Substituted imidazo[1,5-a]pyrazines for modulation of IRE1 | |
US20170165259A1 (en) | Combined modulation of ire1 | |
US11891402B2 (en) | Compositions and methods for treating cancer | |
US11306099B1 (en) | Compounds and methods for modulating Bruton's Tyrosine Kinase | |
US10980755B2 (en) | LRH-1 modulators | |
US20070196395A1 (en) | Immunomodulatory compounds that target and inhibit the py'binding site of tyrosene kinase p56 lck sh2 domain | |
JP7163180B2 (ja) | 3-ヒドロキシ-キナゾリン-2,4-ジオン誘導体およびヌクレアーゼ調節因子としてのこの使用 | |
Kwon et al. | A novel, selective c-Abl inhibitor, compound 5, prevents neurodegeneration in Parkinson’s disease | |
WO2016022839A1 (fr) | Modulateurs d'ire1 | |
US11136301B2 (en) | Broad spectrum antiviral compounds and uses thereof | |
US20210009551A1 (en) | Compounds and methods for treating fibrosis or cancer | |
US10053433B2 (en) | Androgen receptor antagonists | |
US20240150315A1 (en) | Beta-2 adrenoreceptor modulators and methods of using same |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
AS | Assignment |
Owner name: NATIONAL INSTITUTES OF HEALTH (NIH), U.S. DEPT. OF Free format text: CONFIRMATORY LICENSE;ASSIGNOR:UNIVERSITY OF WASHINGTON;REEL/FRAME:036484/0879 Effective date: 20150814 |
|
AS | Assignment |
Owner name: THE REGENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, CALIFORNIA Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNORS:OAKES, SCOTT A.;PAPA, FEROZ R.;WANG, LIKUN;AND OTHERS;SIGNING DATES FROM 20130923 TO 20130925;REEL/FRAME:047069/0041 Owner name: UNIVERSITY OF WASHINGTON THROUGH ITS CENTER FOR COMMERCIALIZATION, WASHINGTON Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNORS:MALY, DUSTIN J.;PERERA, GAYANI;SIGNING DATES FROM 20130822 TO 20130913;REEL/FRAME:047069/0309 Owner name: THE REGENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, CALIF Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNORS:OAKES, SCOTT A.;PAPA, FEROZ R.;WANG, LIKUN;AND OTHERS;SIGNING DATES FROM 20130923 TO 20130925;REEL/FRAME:047069/0041 Owner name: UNIVERSITY OF WASHINGTON THROUGH ITS CENTER FOR CO Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNORS:MALY, DUSTIN J.;PERERA, GAYANI;SIGNING DATES FROM 20130822 TO 20130913;REEL/FRAME:047069/0309 |
|
STCF | Information on status: patent grant |
Free format text: PATENTED CASE |
|
MAFP | Maintenance fee payment |
Free format text: PAYMENT OF MAINTENANCE FEE, 4TH YR, SMALL ENTITY (ORIGINAL EVENT CODE: M2551); ENTITY STATUS OF PATENT OWNER: SMALL ENTITY Year of fee payment: 4 |